#....21k noted
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
if you have "cishet men dni" in your bio i, a trans man, will not touch you with a 10 foot pole. i should not be forced to out myself as a trans man just to interact with you. on top of that, cishet men are not inherently evil. stop trying to reinvent bioessentialism with your "girl good, boy bad!" mentality.
#transandrophobia#trans discourse#not to discourse on main but this was on my mind#âdont 1k note me!!â i said like a fool about to me 17k noted#....21k noted#the transcourse post#viral hell
31K notes
·
View notes
Text




"They're considered bad luck." Bing image creator, directed by u/arf1049.
#very sad that the second image was posted alone#and then got 21k notes#there's a story here and it's very sad#knights#black cats
47 notes
·
View notes
Text
it still boggles my mind that the first joe/hook/shibata drabble i wrote on here blew the fuck up for some reason
#just looked and that bitch is almost at 100 notes???? HOW?????#my words!!#good lord did it breach containment somehow or something what the fuck#anyways thank you for reading it regardless#it pushed me to eventually write a 21k long fic of them so thank u LOL
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
finally, finally, my notifications have died down
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
im officially $5.2k less in debt đ
#meg speaks#i paid off one of my 6 loans :] my bank account is crying and sobbing and throwing up#i still owe [checks notes] about $55k in student loans#and around $21k for my car loan#BUT IT'S FINE. IT'S FINE I'M GETTING THERE. SLOWLY BUT SURELY.#<things people who are wailing and crying and begging for loan forgiveness say when they dont get any
3 notes
·
View notes
Note
i just finished reading everything there is of time displacement rn and i gotta say: god bless this fic its amazing im gonna talk about it to my friends at school tomorrow its so good i cant wait to see what happens next :)
Oh!!! Thank you so much! I'm glad you enjoyed the story. I really enjoy writing TD, and I'm so glad other people like it too!
#shitpost#fic: time displacement#thank you!!!#a lot of my more immediate notes were used in the posting of the 21k word update#So I have very little progress on the next immediate scenes#but i DO have a lot of notes still like. in general#but it'll take me a bit especially because I'm still not considering TD an 'active' project for me quite yet#but I was very happy to get some work done on it again. it felt nice!#i missed dirk and dave!#i miss Hal too but he wasn't in that chapter oops!
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
finally finished ch4 of book two, which, ironically, will be broken up into four chapters in the next draft. I'd do it now but i don't want to make up chapter titles quite yet lmao
#writing journal#wip: seafoam#book: tus#also each part only has 9 chapters and i'm keeping it that way for this draft#idc if it doesn't make sense because it makes sense TO ME alskdflj#but yeah it was just shy of 21k#which is excessive#but now all the bad shit can go down#working on the notes for ch5: crime and punishment rn#so you can imagine what's about to happen lol
0 notes
Text
me: makes a post that got a little more attention than i was expecting
also me:

#.txt#like dgmw its an important post but goddamn#21k+ notes in the span of 3 days#i muted it bc it was clogging my activity feed but now it's clogging my email đ« đ« đ« đ«
0 notes
Text
đ”đžGAZA ESCAPE FUNDSđ”đž
(Emoji description: two uses of the Palestinian flag emoji, end description)
UPDATE, July 8th 2024: I am no longer updating this post. My master list has now moved to this post on @vetted-gaza-funds so please check there instead!
UPDATE: Iâve hit the link limit on this post, so here is part two of this list!!
đ”đžđ”đžđ”đž
(Emoji description: three Palestinian flag emojis, end description)
Laila Shaqoura: âŹ23k/âŹ45k
@/lailashaqoura, number 152 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Wafaa Alnhal: âŹ24k/âŹ50k
@/wafs-posts, number 171 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Ruba Shaban: âŹ26k/âŹ100k
@/rubashabansblog, number 90 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Issam Aziz: âŹ21k/âŹ25k
@/haifaaziz98, number 179 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Amneh Sharif: $8.6k/$90k USD
@/amnehsharif10, number 140 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Nada Saftawi: âŹ11k/âŹ16k
@/nadasaftawi, number 182 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Iyad Sobhe: ÂŁ11k/ÂŁ60k
@/iyadsobhegaza, number 173 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Dr. Nasser Mohammed: ÂŁ6.2k/ÂŁ50k
(terminated, formerly nassermohamed9), Verified by nabulsi
Nahla & Amal: âŹ3k/âŹ80k
@/jrk85, number 178 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Ahmed Iyd: ÂŁ10k/ÂŁ150k
(terminated, formerly ahmediyds), number 116 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Renad Magid: ÂŁ15k/ÂŁ25k
@/renadmagidnew, number 128 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Amira Alanqar: âŹ11k/âŹ20k
@/ameera-anq, Verified by nabulsi
Mohammed Hilles: âŹ21k/âŹ37k
@/hmzamahamed3, number 176 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Rania Ibra: ÂŁ13k/ÂŁ35k (LINK NOT WORKING, WILL UPDATE)
@/ranibra71, number 154 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Malk Al Zaeem: $18k/$50k CAD
@/malkzaeem, number 129 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Amal Abu Shammala: âŹ55k/âŹ60k
@/amalisam96, number 24 on the spreadsheet linked up top
NOTE: Amalâs family has been evacuated to Egypt, but Amal is continuing to raise funds to support her displaced relatives and to recover from losing her job and being scammed out of $20k in the process of evacuating her family. Please keep on donating to her both the above campaign and this second campaign, which has raised $2.4k/$10k!
Nael Helles: $16k/$50k USD
@/nael-helles, number 85 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Ahmed & Dina: âŹ23k/âŹ35k
@/zinaeleenyamin, verified by nabulsi
Hani Al-Hajjar: âŹ31k/âŹ50k
@/skatehani, number 75 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Mohammed Alanqer: âŹ32k/âŹ38k
@/mohammedalanqer, number 174 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Salaah Bilaal: âŹ50k/âŹ70k
@/bilal-salah0, number 132 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Shahed Muhammad: $8k/$50k USD
@/shahednhall, verified by nabulsi
Nader Shoshaa: âŹ6.4k/âŹ120k
@/nadergaza, number 153 on the spreadsheet linked up top (thank you to @/rubashabansblog for sending me this campaign!)
Iman Eyad: ÂŁ6.6k/ÂŁ60k (LINK NOT WORKING, WILL UPDATE)
@/imanblogs, number 150 on the spreadsheet linked up top (thank you to @/rubashabansblog for sending me this campaign!)
Aya Maher: âŹ4.3k/âŹ25k
@/ayamaher44, verified by 90-ghost
Hamsa Mohammad: âŹ5.4k/âŹ30k
@/hamsamohammad, verified by nabulsi
Alaa Al Khateeb: ÂŁ25k/ÂŁ56k
@/alaaalkhateeb, number 99 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Mohammed Hoboub: kr17k/kr300k SEK
@/mohammedhaboub, verified by 90-ghost
Youssef Helles: âŹ2k/âŹ23k
@/omaryousef, number 206 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Amani Hasan: $18,934/$17,732 CAD GOAL MET!!!
@/amani93hasan, number 169 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Ahmad Turk: âŹ7.1k/âŹ70k
@/ahmadturk00, number 96 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Ahmed Ziad: ÂŁ3.9k/ÂŁ30k
@/ahmed-ziad, verified by nabulsi
Mahmoud Helles: âŹ1.1k/âŹ50k
@/mahmoud92hells, number 198 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Sujood Odeh: ÂŁ53k/ÂŁ70k
@/sujoododeh, number 64 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Mohammad Al Manasra: âŹ11k/âŹ40k
@/save-mohammad-family, verified by ibtisams
Mohammad Awni: âŹ2.1k/âŹ45k
@/mohamedawnisblog, verified by nabulsi
Raghad Qanou: ÂŁ3.2k/ÂŁ55k
@/rhq274, verified by nabulsi
Iyad Sami: CHF5.7k/CHF20k
@/eyadeyadsblog, vouched for by mohamedalanqer
Ahmed Al Ostaz: âŹ12k/âŹ70k
@/4665440875, organized by @/mo98h, number 125 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Yousef Hussein: $7.3k/$50k USD
@/06679799, verified by 90-ghost
Nesma Ahmed: $66k/$80k USD
@/nesmamomen, verified by nabulsi
Abdelrahman: âŹ7.1k/âŹ20k
@/anqer, vetted by el-shab-hussein
Mahmoud Balousha: âŹ14k/âŹ50k
(terminated, formerly mahmoud26), verified by blackpearlblast
Samer Abu Rass: kr59k/kr450k SEK
@/samerpal, number 196 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Dr. Mohammed Al Deeb: âŹ18k/âŹ30k
@/mohammedaldeeb, number 212 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Fadi Ayyad: $18k/$35k USD
@/mayadaayyad, number 144 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Tahani Shorbajee: $16k/$50k USD
@/tahanishorbaje2, number 112 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Yazan Ashraf Abu Safiya: âŹ3.5k/âŹ50k
@/yazanabusaia, number 180 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Mahmoud Saleh: âŹ4.6k/âŹ20k
@/mide444, verified by ibtisams
Ahmed Abu Shammala: âŹ9.8k/âŹ100k
@/ahmed8311, number 161 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Mohammed Thalatheeni: âŹ21k/âŹ35k
@/mohammedtalatene, number 135 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Ahmed Thalatheeni: âŹ4.1k/âŹ35k
@/ahmedaltalaten, vouched for by mohammedtalatene
Mahmoud Khalaf: âŹ10k/âŹ30k
@/mahmoudkhalafff, number 152 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Basma Al Ghoul: kr9.2k/kr400k SEK
@/basmaalghoul, verified by nabulsi
Mahmoud Hilles: âŹ20k/âŹ25k
@/hillesmahmoud, number 170 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Ezzideen Shehab: âŹ29k/âŹ75k
@/boshradaoud1 (organizer), number 2 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Farah Haboub: $1.3k/$120k CAD
@/farahhaboub, vetted by 90-ghost
Firas Muhaisen: $1.7k/$82k CAD
@/firasmuhaisenn, shared by 90-ghost
Shaheen Family: âŹ2.7k/âŹ35k
@/shaheenfamily1, shared by 90-ghost
Walaa Ahmed: $3.9k/$50k CAD
@/burningnightgiver and @/ahmed79ss, shared by 90-ghost
Ghada Saftawi: âŹ1.3k/âŹ10,250
@/ghadasaftawi, shared by 90-ghost
NOTE: Ghadaâs family has been evacuated, but it took all the money that Ghada had! This fundraiser is to support her children while they are displaced in Egypt with no savings left.
Diya Shamaly: $23k/$90k CAD
@/familydeea, verified by nabulsi
Basel Ayyad: CHF2k/CHF60k
@/basel-1995, number 214 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Alaa Ayad: $2.5/$20k CAD
@/alaa-pales, number 395 on Operation Olive Branchâs master list
Mohammed Iwais: kr15k/kr500k SEK
@/mohiwais, shared by 90-ghost
Khalil Abu Baker: âŹ1.3k/âŹ30k
@/khalil95, number 187 on the spreadsheet linked up top
Firas Salem: âŹ33k/âŹ65k
@/firas-salem, number 111 on the spreadsheet linked up top
#palestine#free palestine#iâm going to keep doing my donation match lists with every paycheck#but i wanted to keep this running list as well to have everyone in one place
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
#this has 21k notes#in what fucking world are you too bullied to have a beer#having sex doing drugs drinking smoking and partying isn't for this specter of popular kids who bullied you only...#Sad!#And are the ''people who peaked in high school just trying to make themselves feel better'' posting now?
1 note
·
View note
Text

Dessert First
Pairing: Kim Mingyu x f!reader
Genre: baker! mingyu, wedding planner!YN, fluff, smut, angst, exes to lovers
warnings: hate for the Dodgers, alcohol consumption, smoking, past drug use, lots of mentions of food, mentions of anxiety/poor self esteem, past toxic relationship, a little bit of jealousy from reader, fingering, dry humping/thigh riding, oral sex, unprotected sex, cum eating
Length: ~21k
Note: FINALLY WE ARE HERE for @camandemstudios Lonely Hearts Cafe Collab. check out all the amazing fic (26 in total) on the master list. everyone has worked so hard and im so excited to read them thank u pookie @gyuswhore @miniseokminnies and @starlightkyeom for beta reading and telling me this wasn't trash
summary: You've got a great life. Your wedding planning business is booming, your clients are great, and you're finally over your ex-boyfriend after years of pining. Or you are, until the universe decides to test if those three things are actually true.
collab m.list || m.list
This blog is intended for 18+ only! Minors/blank blogs will be blocked.
Comment to be tagged in the full fic coming February 17th!

It starts with the coffee maker.
By all accounts you could buy a completely new one that actually worked but some sentimental part of you liked the baby blue machine with scratched enamel and an inability to brew a full pot in less than twenty minutes. If your coffee maker worked the way it was supposed to then you wouldnât have left your apartment ten minutes late. And if you hadnât left your apartment ten minutes late then you wouldnât have arrived on the subway platform just as the train doors closed, forcing you to wait another ten minutes for the next train and by then the mist of rain outside devolved into a biblical downpour leaving you soaked to the bone despite a rain jacket and an umbrella.Â
At least the binder containing every last detail of your life for the next two months is safe.
Sprinting down the street, your shoes squish through filthy puddles. No point in taking the extra time to dodge them, youâre already twenty minutes behind schedule with a ruined pair of brand new loafers. The only saving grace is Joshua and Sarahâs, your clients, habit of running at least thirty minutes behind. Which is why you told them the meeting started at 10AM and not 10:30.Â
So technically you arenât late. Yet. But you planned a thirty minute buffer to meet with the pastry chef and discuss color scheme, flavors, and logistics before Joshua and Sarah arrived to ensure everything went smoothly. As smooth as it can with clients that believe more is more and have no budget.Â
The cafe bustles to the brim with people trying to escape the tsunami outside and enjoy something sweet. Damp businessmen sip cups of coffee while thumbing through damp newspapers, college students cram over notebooks with cookies by their side. A group of moms cluster on the couches, baby toys and lattes strung across the table while they share the latest playground drama. You can see yourself bunkered down at the table by the wide bay window, typing away emails and finalizing calendars with a hot cup of coffee and one of the massive croissants displayed on the counter.
Joshua and Sarah insisted on using Dessert First for their cake. They had their first date here and you can see why they love it so much. The display case sits packed with cakes and pastries; tarts with jewel like fruit, iced treats that make your mouth water. The heavenly scent of almond, vanilla, and coffee clouded the air. Plants hung from the ceiling, a shelf in the far corner stacked with pre-packaged goods to go.
You can almost forget the chill seeping into your veins from the cozy aroma of vanilla and espresso. A perfect oasis in the middle of the overcrowded city.
Youâre still ten minutes early according to your watch. Plenty of time to devise a battle strategy with whatever unfortunate baker owns this place. You couldnât find anything about them online, no pictures or reviews that mentioned them by name; only one article in the city newspaper announcing the grand opening last year which obviously resented a bakery replacing the former pizza shop that was shut down due to a myriad of legal issues. Who knew money laundering was so prevalent?
Even when you called to schedule this meeting you couldnât get a name, just one of the cashiers promising to put you on the calendar before hanging up without asking for any of your information.
Stepping towards the cash register, a lone employee taps a quiet beat on the counter with his fingers, lost in his own world. Vernon, his name tag reads. You're almost certain this is the same man you spoke to one the phone.
âHi.â You plaster on your most convincing smile, hoping it distracts from the wet mess of yourâŠeverything. âIâm supposed to be meeting with the pastry chef. Iâmââ
He cuts you off with a snap. âYouâre the wedding planner lady, right?âÂ
âYep, thatâs me.â
âIâll let him know youâre here. You want a coffee?â
âA coffee would be great,â you sigh in relief.Â
âCream? Sugar?â
âNope, just black,â you nod. âThanks.â
Vernon fills a mug almost to the top before sliding it across the counter and disappearing into the back with a swish of the kitchen doors. While he grabs the mysterious baker, you head towards the table in the window. Itâs perfect. You can see the entire cafe and the street, with plenty of space for everyone to gather around. Plus, itâs far away from the A/C blowing steadily on the opposite side of the cafe.
At best, you hope your new colleague will take the stress of this wedding for the premium pay. Sarah and Joshua want a lot but theyâre willing to put their money where their mouths are. And unfortunately, theyâre nice. Pleasant to the point you canât fathom telling them no.
There was a point where you felt the butterflies they felt, and you wanted the same dream wedding they wanted. Maybe thatâs why youâre willing to do whatever it takes to give them the perfect day they envisioned. That, and the promise of high end clients if everything goes well.
Youâre too busy organizing everything to perfection on the table to notice a new presence over your shoulder until he clears his throat. This isnât how you planned to introduce yourself but you steel against the embarrassment of the morning and turn around. âHi, Iâmââ
Mingyu.
Any hope of this working shatters into a million pieces before your eyes.
Fuck.
The shock buckles your knees, collapsing onto your ass on the hard tile floor. Trying to scramble for balance only brings the stack of papers on the table down with you.Â
It isnât enough to face your ex after years in private, there is no way the universe is this cruel. The only logical reason for any of this is you slipped and fell down the subway station stairs and are currently in a coma in the back of an ambulance. That must be what happened because this level of mercilessness is the type of thing only your subconscious could brew.
âAre you okay?â Mingyu asks.
Dejectedly, you slump on the floor. Kill me, you pray. But when you open your eyes, Mingyu is kneeling over you, eyebrows furrowed like heâs concerned.Â
He offers you a hand. âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
You push him off, diving down for your scattered belongings to hide the embarrassment burning your face. So much for the dramatic âI wonâ encounter you fantasized about post breakup. âIâm meeting the owner. What are you doing here?â
Rising to your feet, you try to keep your chin held high. Neither of you are winning in this situation but you cling to your pride even if itâll kill you. You know what Mingyu is doing here before he even says it. Heâs got an apron covered in flour cinched around his waist and that stupid Dodgers hat from college he apparently still refuses to toss out holding his hair back. Itâs longer than the last time you saw him, curling around his ears.
âIâm the owner.â
âOf course, you are,â you laugh bitterly. âDid you know about this?â
âObviously not,â Mingyu scoffs. âDo you think I was like âoh yeah, Iâd love to work with my ex-girlfriend on your wedding cake, what a great surprise!ââ
He respected your boundary to not see each other after the break up; only communicating through Soonyoung to coordinate moving out of your shared apartment. You hadnât blocked his number but he didnât take advantage of it. He didnât call or text, left your social media alone. Mingyu turned into a ghost at your command.Â
No, Mingyu wouldnât do this to you. The universe just hates you enough to make it happen.
Besides, itâs too late to cancel and even if you wanted to, Sarah and Joshua gushed nonstop about having their dream cake made by none other than your ex-boyfriend. You could do this. You were a professional. Youâve worked with far worse people than Mingyu, and in two months, you would never have to see him again.
Mingyu takes a seat at the table, watching as you do the same. You try not to show how flustered you are while neatly organizing everything again.Â
He breaks the silence. âHow are we doing this?â
âWhat do you mean?â
âDo I know you? Or are we pretending weâve never met before? Should we make a quick slideshow about all the reasons we didnât work out? Iâm sure you have one.â
You sour at the comment but only because somewhere on your laptop is a slideshow detailing the epic explosion resulting in your break up, color coded by who won the fight. It was easier than explaining again and again to your friends how someone like you and someone like him just didnât work. Especially when all they saw was a handsome face and a nice smile.
Lying would only come back to bite you in the ass later but how would it look for a wedding planner to work side by side with her failed long term relationship? At best, your clients wouldnât care. It really isnât any of their business why you and Mingyu ended things. The sour ending between you two wouldnât affect work; you could work with someone you didnât like. You did it all the time.Â
Worst case scenario, theyâll think youâre a complete fraud and incapable of planning the perfect day to celebrate their love since your own romantic life is a burning garbage fire doused in gasoline. Theyâll think there is no way you and your exâboyfriend can work together for the next six weeks to pull this off and theyâll be left in the ruins.
âWeâreâŠfriends of friends.âÂ
âGot it,â he nods. âSo friendâŠhowâs business?â
You shrug, focusing on the small line forming at the cash register. âGood. Busy.â
Truly, business was better than ever before. Sarah chose you after her friendâs wedding was praised in the city paper as the event of the season. Thank whatever powers be that Jeonghan agreed to write the feature if you planned his sisterâs wedding for free; all the work paid off in spades for the free advertising. You even had enough money to bring Seungkwan on as your part time assistant.
But you donât need to bog Mingyu down with the details of how busy you were. You want to know how everything around you finally came out of his brain and into existence; right down to the sleek espresso machine and the display case of artfully decorated cakes. You should have recognized all the details he spent hours describing for when he opened his own bakery like he always wanted, checkerboard tiles and all.
âYou can ask,â he says.
There is no point in pretending you arenât curious. He could see right through it.
âWhen did all this happen?â
âLast year.â
âI didnât know you quit your job.â
âWe werenât really on speaking termsâŠâ Mingyu shakes his head. âI started working at Annetteâs on Second the year before that. Saved up. Now Iâm here.â
âWell, if Sarah and Joshua are anything to go by, youâve got the best cake in the city.â
Mingyu looks away and at first you think itâs because he canât take the compliment. But thatâs unlike him. He loves compliments, even if he gets flustered and pink at the collar. When he looks back, his lip is pinched between his teeth in barely contained laughter.
âNot like that!â you gasp.
âI didnât say anything!â he argues.
Your eyes roll as you settle back into your chair. It feels too close to normal, like youâre back in those days when Mingyu was some guy you truthfully did only know through a friend of a friend. Before he asked you to a party at his apartment, before you told him you werenât interested in seeing anyone else; beforeâŠeverything.Â
You canât go down that road. Discussing business is far safer than whatever this is; if this is anything to be worried about at all. Mingyu was always a flirt and obviously hadnât changed in the years spent apart. It didnât mean anything. It wouldnât mean anything.
âAlright, so before they get here,â you start, flipping through your notes. You have less than ten minutes to convince Mingyu to do this wedding, when you really need six months and good blackmail. âThey want a wedding cake for Saturday, individual panna cottas for the rehearsal dinner Friday night, and cookies waiting for everyone at the hotel when they arrive on Thursday⊠Oh, and sticky buns and coffee cake for breakfast Sunday morning for people to grab as they leave. I think thatâs it.âÂ
âOh, thatâs it?âÂ
You shrug. âThey might change their mind once they get here.â
âLike how?â
âThey said they wanted all the stuff theyâve eaten here since they started dating so maybe theyâll remember something else once we get talking.â
âThey come in a lotâŠâ Mingyu winces.
As if divine fate, the couple in question barge through the door, perfectly dry in designer coats like they walked off a movie set.
âSorry weâre late!â Sarah announces.
âDonât worry about it. We were just chatting.â Mingyu shrugs, rising to shake their hands. âCan I get you both something to drink?â
You swallow the jealousy from catching a glimpse of Sarahâs engagement ring as she and Joshua settle down. Vintage emerald cut diamond big enough to see from the moon but somehow fits her reserved style despite being passed down in Joshuaâs family several generations over. Youâve planned a lot of weddings which means youâve seen a lot of engagement rings; some good, some great. But Sarahâs is the stuff out of a Cartier commercial.
After Mingyu settles everyone with fresh coffee, he pulls his chair back out, spins it around and takes a seat with his arms crossed over the back.Â
âAll right, letâs talk datesââ
âSix weeks,â Joshua says.
âSixâŠweeks?â Mingyu blinks several times like he also is beginning to believe this is some horrible coma induced nightmare.
You school your features into the perfect picture of innocence. âDidnât I mention that?â
He doesnât buy it for a second. No fucking way, his eyes say.
Iâll kill you slowly and painfully, your own respond.
âWe know itâs fast but we donât wanna wait,â Sarah gushes.
âRightâŠâ Mingyu sucks in a long breath. âWell, it shouldnât be too hard to squeeze you into the schedule.â
What you hear beneath his appeasing tone is: you owe me big time.
Nonethewiser, Sarah and Joshua perk up like freshly watered daisies.Â
The details hammer out quickly. Three hundred guests means hundreds cookies for the welcome party, a hundred individual desserts for the rehearsal dinner, and a massive four tiered cake for the wedding, and several batches of pastries for Sunday. You shove the curated stack of inspiration pictures into his hands, grimacing when his eyes widen. Theyâre all vintage round cakes with pounds of icing piped on with painstaking details. Rosettes, ruffles, bulbs of white icing with fresh cherries on top; everything but the kitchen sink slapped together.Â
But despite the overwhelming demands, the numbers rack up behind his eyes. Youâve been in business long enough to estimate prices of everything from flowers to cake to bartenders to a balloon arch. The cake itself is easily three thousand if not more with how much detail they want. Add on the other desserts and Mingyu must realize heâs sitting on the biggest contract heâs ever seen with the promise of more business if all goes well. Plus, Sarahâs family reputation means every detail of the wedding would be front page news â who attended, how much they spent, and what businesses were lucky enough to serve an heiress. And if it was good enough for an heiress, then brides all over the city wanted the same treatment no matter the cost.
Heâd be stupid to turn them down. Youâd strangle him if he even considered it; right across the table top separating you two.
âI can definitely do this. What are we thinking for flavors?â
âChocolate,â Sarah says.
âLemon!â Joshua adds.
âWhat about vanilla? Grannie Donna wonât eat anything fancy,â she warns. âSince itâs four tiers, can we do four flavors?â
You focus on the vein in Mingyuâs neck growing more pronounced as they prattle off on a million different tangents; fondant versus icing, fruit filling or mouse, alcohol infused or would that be too much? They are nice enough but it was like herding cats every time you sit down with them. Spare no expense but your sanity. In time, Mingyu will learn that presenting them too many decisions at once is asking for trouble, but for now you revel in watching him fluster through each option in painstaking detail.Â
âHow about we do a tasting next week?â Mingyu asks, clearly exhausted. The only thing preventing him from tugging at his hair the way he always does when stressed is that hideous baseball hat. âI can do a slice of each cake flavor we have and the fillings you're interested in.â
âThatâll be perfect!â Sarah claps.
Once they agree to a time, Sarah rushes Joshua out the door for brunch with her parents leaving you alone with Mingyu.
âSix weeks?â he asks.
âHow do you think I feel?â
âThe pay is that good?â
âShe has shoes worth more than my life and Joshâs family has a summer home in Antibes.â
âWhere the fuck is Antibes?â Mingyu blurts.
âFrance.â
âWell, shit.â
âYeah. So for the next six weeks Iâm in charge of getting them whatever they want. Even if that means putting on an apron and making their cake myself.â
Mingyu shudders. âNever threaten me with your cooking.â
âIâm not that bad!â
âRight,â he says. âI forgot omelets and spaghetti are supposed to be crunchy.â
âAnywayâŠâ Your eyes roll. âThink you can handle everything?â
He leans back, arms crossing over his chest. âI havenât done a wedding before. Itâll be good for business.â
The corner of your lip twitches because you know that look on his face. Mingyu likes a challenge and what youâre asking of him is probably his biggest challenge yet.
âAlright then,â you say, rising from your seat. âIâll see you next week.â
âHow was the meeting?â Seungkwan asks around a mouthful of pad thai.
You pick at your own plate with gusto. Your day had been packed with meetings since this morningâs nightmare, no time for a change of clothes or anything other than the coffee and pastries Mingyu sent you off with. But Seungkwan surprised you with take out and a Ted Lasso marathon after you wrung out.
 âYou will never guess who the baker is.â
âMingyu.â
âHow the fuck did you know that?â You whip around to face him, elbow catching on the coffee table. âOw! Fuck!â
Seungkwan shrugs, unmoved by your pain. âBecause I know everything.â
âAnd it didnât occur to you toâI donât knowâmention that to me?â you shriek.
âIt did. But it was more fun this way.â
âWell Iâm glad one of us finds this funny.â You stab a carrot on your plate with more force than needed.
âSo how is he?â
âI thought you knew everything?â
âThat good, huh?â Seungkwan asks with an eyebrow wiggle. âDid he make a move?â
âYeah, he actually asked me if I wanted to do him right there on the coffee bar in front of everyone. Obviously, not.â
âSounds like you wish he did.â
âEw, no.â
âOh, please,â he snorts. âAs if youâd turn him down.â
âI would.â
âYou guys never did the whole break-up sex thing. Just the âbreak up and never speak againâ thing. You are long overdue for it.â
âThe point of breaking up is that we donât see each other anymore.â
âWhat does that have to do with anything? And now that heâs back in the picture, you donât feel even the smallest bit of curiosity?â
âNo.âÂ
Lie. Lie, lie, lie, lie, LIE. Of the millions of reasons you broke up with Mingyu, lack of attraction wasnât one. It wasnât enough that he was tall and handsome, he was actually a good person who wore generosity like a second skin. In the weeks following your break up you resisted the urge to ask him for any sort of âclosure.â And gradually, those feelings and curiosity went away the longer you ignored them. But seeing him today brought those dead feelings back with enough force to leave you breathless.
âWhatever you say.â
âIâm not that easy.â
âItâs not about being easy, itâs about having hot hate sex with your ex boyfriend,â Seungkwan tsks. âWhy canât you be normal like everyone else?â
âNot everyone is having sex with their ex-boyfriends!â
âNot everyoneâs ex-boyfriend is Mingyu!â
âWhy are you invested in my sex life?â
âBecause as your friend and employee, you are way better to work with when youâre getting laid.â
âYeah well youâre better to work with when you mind your own business.â
âHe looked good, didnât he?â
You throw your arms up in defeat. âFine, yes. He looked good.â
âAnd?â
âAnd âhot, hate sexâ doesnât sound like the worst thing ever.â
âAnd?â
âWhat else is there? Iâm not gonna do it. I have to work with him for the next two months.â
âI donât know, I just wanted to see what else youâd admit, skank.â
Mid-suffocating Seungkwan with a throw pillow, your phone lights up with a text. Speak of the devil.
Mingyu: realized i didnât give them a quote on price
When you told him how good the money was, you thought heâd understand. Sarah came from money so old her family were probably the first cavemen to need a bank account. Joshua had family members married to royalty in other countries.Â
âIs that him? What did he say? Is he asking you to come over?â Seungkwan tries to look over your shoulder.
YN: send me the invoice and iâll take care of it
Mingyu: aye aye captain
You blare at Seungkwan, sinking back into the couch. âNo, itâs about work. Because we work together now.â
âI hear office romance is all the rage these days.â
âI hear firing your assistant is too.â
Seungkwan mutters something under his breath but goes back to watching TV, leaving you to think about what he said.
The first time you met Mingyu was three minutes before Holly, your junior year roommate, shared you two would be splitting twin bunk beds for a weekend at her familyâs lake house.
You couldnât complain. A free weekend on the lake? There was no way youâd ever afford something like it with your budget. As the only two single people on the entire trip, it was a blessing you got real beds and not a pull out couch or air mattress in the living room. Besides, Mingyu seemed nice enough and you wouldnât be spending that much time in the tiny bedroom anyway. It would be perfectly fine.
And then it rained that entire weekend.
Being stuck inside with five couples for four days left you and Mingyu scrambling to find anything to distract from third wheeling. Turns out, he made good company.
âPool?â Mingyu asked after the seventh round of cards. Seven losses in a row made him desperate for something he could beat you at.
Eager for anything to prevent going back to your room which shared a wall with Holly and Soonyoung, you tossed the cards on the table and followed him. âDo you know how to play?â
âDo you?â Mingyu turned with two cues in his hand. He passed one to you before grinding the blue chalk on the tip of his.
âMaybe.â You shrugged, racking the balls.
The first game ended in uncontested victory. Mingyu managed to scratch every turn he got, sinking two stripes before the eight balls tipped into a corner pocket and declared you the winner after barely ten minutes.
âHow are you this bad at pool?â you asked.
Mingyu sipped his beer indignantly. âSorry we canât all be experts.â
âI only pocketed three balls, you lost all on your own. â You laughed at his eye roll. âRe-rack the balls and Iâll show you.â
Mingyu did as you said, and rounded back where you stood, eager for instruction.
âOkay, now get in position.â
Eying him up and down, you didnât focus anywhere for too long in fear of getting distracted byâŠall of it. You had eyes, you could see how handsome he was. Not to mention the last two mornings he woke up early to workout and came back shirtless while you pretend to sleep, watching from the top bunk as he dug through his duffle for a change of clothes.Â
âFirst problem,â you started, moving into his space. âYour hands are a mess. Move your left hand, no. Your other left hand.â You pulled his hand away from the green velvet of the table, splaying his fingers wide under your own. âUse this one to aim. Balance the cue between two fingers, itâll keep it stable so you donât scratch against the table.â Then your front plastered to his back but you were too dedicated to correcting him to think much beyond the clumsy way he fumbled the stick. âIt helps if you keep your grip tight. Now, focus between the tip of the cue and the ball. Donât do anything crazy, just aim straight.â
The balls cracked on impact, flying different directions and ricocheting off the border until the orange stripe sinks into the corner.Â
Mingyu stared, mouth wide and cheeks rosy. Your own body vibrated where it touched him; something fluttered up your front, where the heat of his back lingered; where you could still feel the way his chest expanded with each breath.Â
âSee?â you breathed into his ear, pleased at his shiver. âBetter already.â
The second game was slightly better than the first. Mingyu improved, pocketing a few more balls. Everytime he looked at you for approval, you forgot how to breathe. You intentionally pocketed the eight ball too soon just to catch your breath.
âIâm gonna grab another beer,â you said, disappearing upstairs.Â
When you returned, Mingyu insisted on a third game. Alcohol didnât help keep either of your shots steady but it did make things hazy around the edges. You touched Mingyu more, finding any excuse to correct his form. He let you before starting to ask for more pointers, watching closely as you pocketed more balls.
Mingyuâs hand covered yours when you descended into puddles of laughter after he sent the cue ball flying across the room. Then you were kissing; pinned between his mouth and pool table.
That night, you didnât hear anything from Holly and Soonyoungâs room. All you heard was the sound of Mingyu between your thighs and then, later, the steady beat of his heart as you fell asleep against his chest.
The tasting appointment comes fast. In the past week youâve exchanged a few more messages with Mingyu, all strictly professional which serves to soften the lead in your stomach. You can do this. You can work with him and not have it be weird. In five weeks everything will be done and you can go back to sweet ignorant bliss, ignoring his entire existence.
You just have to survive.
Another stormy day leaves the subway running late and traffic bumper to bumper. At least this time, youâre dry when you arrive ten minutes early for the tasting.
Vernon wipes down the counters, the display case empty for the night and most of the chairs turned over on top of tables.Â
âIs Mingyuââ
âIâll get him from the back,â Vernon says, disappearing through the kitchen doors with a swish.
Without the bustle of people, the cafe feels much larger. However, it maintains a cozy warmth even when there are no kids leaving sugar cookie crumbs on the floor, or old men tapping their fingers on the table while reading the news.Â
Years ago, when you were still dating, he described this exact cafe in detail. Somewhere that felt casual enough for afternoon coffee but fancy enough to bring a date. You helped him put together inspiration boards; paint swatches, furniture ideas, sketched out logos. You should have recognized all of it the first time you visited: the bookshelves stuffed with board games and plants, tables with local ceramics for sale, down to the beaten up couches sandwiching a coffee table with a wooden chess board on top. Exactly what Mingyu wanted.Â
Youâre happy for him.Â
Your phone vibrates, lighting up with a text from Sarah.
Fuck.
Mingyu comes out from the kitchen as youâre typing out a response, same Dodgers hat and flour covered apron as last week.Â
âI have everything ready, when are they supposed to get here?â he asks.
âTheyâre stuck on the bridge and traffic hasnât moved in thirty minutes.â
Itâs already later than youâd like. By the time they arrive, taste everything, and settle down on their order, itâll be well past the last train to your apartment and all you want after a day running around the city is to go home and curl up on the couch with a glass of wine and bad reality TV. You release a slow breath, a dull throb resonating in your temple.Â
Mingyu sighs as well before responding, âWell, if you wanna hangout out here, be my guest. Iâm gonna work on some orders in the back until they get here.â
Like always, your unread emails near the triple digits even after only a few hours away from your phone. You set up at one of the chairs lining the counter, laptop hot to the touch and sounding ready for take off. Couples in full meltdowns, vendors needing finalized contracts, venues looking to do walkthroughs and be added to your roster of recommendations. You get the most pressing ones done; a couple deciding they wanted to change their theme from regency garden party to rustic botanical (theyâre still a year out, thank god), an overdue invoice from Jihoon for express order of white Dahlias (you sent the filled invoice dated from last week back), a hotel trying to split the block of hotel rooms you already arranged for a wedding next month (absolutely not).
For every fire you put out, three more crop up in its place.
Itâs fine. You handle it the way you handle everything, fueled by exhaustion and waning patience. Washing down the last sip of coffee Vernon provided before leaving, you tiptoe around the counter to fill up the mug to the top before setting back to work. You can hear Mingyu humming to himself through the kitchen doors.
A wave of nostalgia washes over you. Years ago, back when you first started and had all of two couples willing to take the risk of hiring someone completely new to the industry, youâd park yourself at the thrifted dining room table in your shared apartment. Heâd make dinner, humming away while you worked furiously on your laptop. Polishing your business plan, researching licenses and permits, emailing florists and photographers and anyone else you could network with. Crying from the stress after the hundredth âno.â
When it got too much for him to bear, Mingyu would force your laptop out of the way, tuck it away somewhere you couldnât reach with the promise you could have it back after you ate something that wasnât popcorn or coffee. The nights he failed to distract you, heâd stand behind your chair, massaging your tense shoulders until your eyes drooped and let him pull you into bed.
But now, Mingyu hides in the kitchen because he is avoiding you. Youâre hunkered down at the bar with cold coffee and a dying laptop because youâre avoiding him. Itâs hard not to imagine all the what ifâs but you focus on work because work is safe; where you can channel all the restless energy and pretend you arenât thinking about what Seungkwan said.
Then, because life is never kind, the power goes out.
And it stays out.
âDamn it,â you hear Mingyu curse.
Using your phone as a flashlight, you meet him at the kitchen doors.
âPowers out,â he says, wincing at the harsh light of your phone.
âThat's what it is?â you gasp mockingly. âI thought you were politely telling me to leave.â
âSmartass,â he huffs. âCan you call the utility company? My phoneâs dead.â
âSure.â
Mingyu leads you back through the kitchen, towards the office. The scent of sugar and vanilla is more concentrated back here, clinging inside your nose. You take stock of everything: steel work benches, one with a half decorated cake frozen in time. Metal shelves filled with proofing dough, others jammed full of freshly baked loaves for tomorrow. The far wall is nothing but industrial sized ovens. Luckily, theyâre all empty.Â
You try not to stare for too long but you hate mystery and the doors separating the kitchen from the rest of the cafe have kept you from knowing anything about this space. Maybe that was for the best because your imagination takes over. You see Mingyu kneading dough on one table, sleeves rolled up. Meticulously piping icing flowers onto the half finished cake. Whipping up macaroon batter in the gigantic mixer. All the things he did in the tiny kitchen at your old apartment, now with the space he needs to bring his recipes to life.
He ushers you into the closet turned office. On looks alone, you know your arms could touch the side walls without fully extending. Mingyu takes up seventy percent of the space on his own. You donât think about it.
âI know I have the number somewhere,â he says, digging through a stack of papers.Â
You aim the flashlight a little higher to help him see.
Mistake.
There is nothing overtly sexual about one personâs elbow grazing someoneâs shoulder. Not unless you're a Regency era gentlewoman and a flash of ankle sends men into a fit of passion. However, Seungkwanâs words about Mingyu still ring in your ears no matter how much you try to drown them out.
Youâre close enough for the scent of his cologne to fill your senses, soak in the heat of his skin through his shirt where your elbow brushes against him as he flips through papers. If he notices the way your breath stutters, he fails to mention it.Â
Your face heats. How embarrassing is it that the first time you're alone with him since the breakup, all you can think about is if Seungkwan was right and if Mingyu would be any good at it. By history alone, you know he is which opens a whole other can of worms because itâs been months since you had the time or energy for anything beyond a drunk bar makeout with a stranger. Of all the issues in your relationship with Mingyu, lack of chemistry in the bedroom was never an issue.
âGot it!â
You snap to attention. After handing you the business card, Mingyu grabbed a flashlight from the desk drawer and left to check the generator.
Before you dial the number, you ground with a few breaths. Itâs just Mingyu. He is just Mingyu. Mingyu who you broke up with and donât regret leaving. The same man who clearly was no longer thinking about you in any way other than a temporary thorn in his side.Â
The office doesnât have any service so you wander back into the kitchen. Mingyu is off somewhere but you canât hear him as you dial the electric company. You arenât scared of the dark and definitely not storms but being all alone out front raises hairs on the back of your neck. Maybe your heart is overcompensating for being alone in Mingyuâs presence and is channeling that energy into something less embarrassing, like the Boogey Man.Â
The line is still ringing when the lights come back on, flickering at first like some cheap horror movie gimmick, but they stay on.Â
You leave a message for their automated voicemail complaining about the issue and hang up as Mingyu comes back into the kitchen from a door in the back.
âFixed it?â you ask.
âNo, I didnât even get the door unlocked.â
âWell, hopefully itâs fixed.â
âDid Josh and Sarah say anything about when theyâd get here?â
You glance at your phone, sending a quick text to Sarah that she responds to immediately.
Sarah: traffic still backed up :( probably another hour
Sliding your hand down your face, you release a long breath. There is no rescheduling. This has to be done tonight or the already tight deadline will become impossible for Mingyu to meet.Â
âIâm going back out front.â
âThe Wi-Fi wonât come back for a while,â Mingyu warns.
âThen I will bash my head into the counter until I die or they get here. Whatever comes first.â
âI donât have that kind of insurance,â he jokes. âI could use a hand, if youâre up for it.â
Your brain doesnât go straight to the gutter but only because you refuse to allow it. Professional. You are a professional. And professionals do not sleep with their colleagues even if the colleague in question is their ex-boyfriend who historically proved to be great to sleep with.
âWhat happened to âdonât threaten me with your cookingâ?âÂ
âThe fact you think this is cooking proves that point. Just crack all the eggs into the bowl.â He shoves a massive flat of eggs and a large steel bowl across the counter before focusing back on the half decorated cake.
The kitchen falls into comfortable silence. The crack of shells against the counter, the sound of your breaths evening out simultaneously. You lose yourself in the task; crack, open, toss, repeat. Easy. Halfway through the tray you feel Mingyuâs gaze.
âWhat?â you ask, not looking up.
âPeople tend to prefer their cakes without shells.â
A few pale shell fragments float in the bowl. There aren't that many, heâs just picky.
âI was going to get them all after,â you huff.
His responding snort sets you off. To your own surprise, the empty egg in your hands smashes into the center of his apron covered chest.
He freezes, eyes flashing to yours. âYou didnât.â
âOh, but I did,â you nod, an evil grin twisting your face.
When you stoop low, Mingyu races to meet you. He dips his hand into the bowl of sifted flour resting on the bench, and flicks it onto your cheek, into your hair.Â
âYouâre gonna pay for that,â you warn, taking a step closer as he takes one back.Â
You slap a handful of icing on his neck, the pale pink color contrasting with the warm hue of his skin.Â
âIâm going to kill you!â
âIâm shaking in boots,â you squeal, putting the metal table between you.
Flour, eggs, and buttercream litter the floor, making it too slick for an easy escape. Mingyu manages to snag your wrist before you can round the opposite side of the metal workbench. Heâs got you pinned, trapped between a fingers covered in icing and the hard ledge.Â
âAny last words?â he asks. His warm breath puffs over your face, face barely a hands distance from yours.
You donât think as you roll up on your toes, exactly like the first time you kissed him. Your lips meet his, soft and warm; exactly how you remember them yet somehow better. It lasts barely a second before he withdraws, hovering a hair's breadth away. Heâs going to brush you off, step away. Put a stop to whatever this is before it gets out of hand.
Mingyu kisses you again.
The hat holding his hair back falls to the floor, your hands burying in his hair to drag him closer. Muscle memory prevents any awkwardness. When Mingyu tilts his head, you go the opposite way. When you tug at his hair, a grunt tickles across your lips a second before his tongue does. His hands slot on your waist, pulling you firmly against his chest.
Your own roam over his shoulders, down his front until your body gets in the way â wedged so tight against his body you can feel his heart beating against yours. Mingyu lifts you onto the edge of the metal table, standing between your spread legs like so many times before.
You canât think, you canât breathe. Nerves dull from too much Mingyu too fast, but you donât want him to stop. The taste of vanilla and sugar on his tongue is addictive and you whine when he leans back to leave a hot trail over the side of your throat.
Every part of you responds like no time has passed; nipples tight, hips curling against the zipper of his pants when Mingyu feels bold enough to ghost his teeth across your earlobe. You should have done this sooner. So much sooner.
Your hands are all over him like magnets, his the same. Too much to touch and still not enough. Mingyu leverages his weight until your back meets the counter top, completely at his whim. His stupid apron prevents every attempt to get his shirt off or sneak your hand into his pants but that doesnât stop you. Mingyuâs back is just as nice to touch as his front, you grip his ass and roll your hips.
âFuck,â he grunts when you do it a second time, rolling with more force into the friction.
A response bubbles in the back of your throat when someone out front calls âHello?âÂ
Mingyu abandons the patch of skin revealed by the stretched neckline of your sweater, eyes meeting yours as you both realize for the first time exactly what was happening. All the reasons why this is a horrible idea sprint into your head.
One: he is your ex-boyfriend.
Two: Joshua and Sarah are less than twenty feet away.
You scramble from between him and the table, rushing to exit the kitchen, desperate for as much distance as possible from the disappointment you caught in his gaze. âComing!â
Flour clings to the cuff of your sweater, and there is definitely frosting and egg shells in other places.Â
âSorry weâre late,â Joshua says.
âItâs fine!â you squeak. Your lips feel swollen and tingly, the heat of Mingyuâs hands lingering on your back, your cheeks burning hotter. You pray neither of them notice the clear signs they interrupted whatever you were doing with him in the back.Â
Mingyu sweeps through the door, pinker than you left him, hair a mess. âWho is ready for some cake?âÂ
âI think I wanna do wedding planning,â you shared over a mouth of pasta.
âWedding planning?â Mingyu asked. He manned the stove partially nude, only a pair of boxers saving his modesty, messy hair hidden by a backwards baseball hat â like a regular frat boy. He insisted on a midnight snack after a joint and a blowjob on the couch during the newest episode of Prehistoric Planet.
âYeah,â you said. âWedding planning. Planning weddings. Dealing with bridezillas and their crazy in-laws.â
Mingyu turned towards where you sit on the countertop with an amused smile, eyes bloodshot. âOkay. What can I do to help?â
âDo you know anyone getting married?â
âWe know the same people,â he laughed.
âYouâre not helping!â you whined.
Mingyu returned back to the pan, stirring with measured precision, shoulders tense.Â
Gotcha, you thought.
Mingyu couldnât keep a secret if his life depended on it. Especially from you. Not for long. He had one, you just needed to apply the right pressure.
You pulled him away from his cooking, ushering him to stand between your legs. You werenât playing fair, in his shirt and nothing else, gazing at him with soft features he was already enamored with. âYou donât know anyone thinking about getting married?â
Like an overstuffed pillow, his lips bursted open with a rush. âSoonyoung is planning to ask Holly.â
A wicked grin splits your face. âReally?âÂ
âBut theyâre eloping.â Mingyu collapsed into your shoulder, nose tracing the curve of your throat.Â
âWell, I can still help them!â you said. âWhen is he asking?â
You ignored his hand sneaking up your thigh but itâs not necessary. He only wanted to hold you close, cuddly and touch starved from a little too much weed. He sighed, squeezing you tight against him.
âNext week, when weâre all back at the lake house.â
You shuddered at the idea of sharing the wall between the bunk bed room and the master suite while they celebrated. Even after six years of dealing with their volume, it never got any easier. But this was the chance you needed. Something small, something with two people as easy to please as Soonyoung and Holly.Â
âDo you think Iâll be good at it?â you asked, suddenly self conscious.Â
âI think you can do anything you put your mind to,â he whispered against your hairline.
Clipboard. Check. Phone charger. Check. Wallet. Check.
You methodically pack your bag for todayâs appointment at the venue. Youâve never seen it in person but if the reviews and photos are even half true then it would be perfect, exactly what Sarah and Joshua envisioned. By some gigantic miracle, the Ellery Estate had a cancellation aligned with their desired date which has come simultaneously fast and slow. One more week, ten days to be specific, and this entire thing would be a done deal.
In the meantime, you just have to survive.
On the brightside, Mingyu was radio silent over the past four weeks, only responding when you reached out to him to confirm attendance for today. He insisted on delivering everything for the weekend himself and needed to know exactly how the kitchen was set up. Somehow, it became Sarah and Joshua offering to pay for his accommodations to stay through the event in case there was some cake related emergency. Joy.
The silver lining is he seemed to be as intent on ignoring the kiss as you were. He didnât make any smart comments, or throw it in your face. After the cake tasting last month he all but sprinted into the back of the kitchen after everything was settled. It shouldnât make you as annoyed as you felt, which made you even more annoyed. You shouldnât have kissed him and he shouldnât have kissed you back.Â
Your phone rings, a familiar tune playing instead of the default chime. Only one person has that ringtone. Because you never bothered to change it, because you didnât remember it even needed changing until now because the last time you heard it was years ago.
âWhat?â you snap after answering, continuing to back your bag with shaky hands.
Mingyuâs scoff crackles through the speaker. âHello to you, too.â
âHi. What?â
Mingyu sighs deeply over the line. âMy car broke down.â
âYour what did what?â
âMy car broke down. Well, someone actually totaled it â but the point is, I donât have a car.â
âThe run through is this afternoon,â you say, voice shrilling with panic.
âSo nice of you to be concerned. Iâm fine by the way. And yeah, I know.â
Everyone had to be at the walk through, they had to. The caterer, the photographer, Seungkwan, you, Josh and Sarah, and Mingyu. There is no make-up day for Mingyu to go alone, the venue was booked solid up until the ceremony. Today is it.
The vein in your temple starts to throb. âYou can ride with me.â
âAre you sure? Thatâs a long driveâŠâ
âItâs fine. I need this to go well and if that means towing your ass everywhere then thatâs what Iâll do.â
âHow considerate,â Mingyu huffs.
âIâll be at your apartment at noon. Do not make us late.â
âIâm not that bad anymore!â he argues.
âAlright, see you in an hour.â You hang up before he can say anything else.
You spend the next thirty minutes sprawled on the sliver of floor space between the couch and coffee table. This was fine. It was perfectly, absolutely, totally, one hundred percent fine. Better the rip off the bandaid of awkward discomfort sooner than later. You kissed Mingyu and now that it happened, it was firmly out of your system. You definitely donât think about how if your mind slips from the tight leash of control, you can still feel everywhere his body pressed against weeks ago.
But as the last few weeks showed, no amount of ignoring the memories helped. When you literally took matters into your own hands, the short lived bliss of an orgasm fizzled into hollowness. Nothing relieved that consuming need. At your wits end, you downloaded Tinder with the sole purpose of finding someone who was not Mingyu to help but deleted it because deep down you knew it wouldnât work either.
It hadnât worked yet but, if you could firmly cement Mingyu as someone you worked with and not someone you knew every intimate detail about, then maybe the desire to kiss him again would go away.
Hopefully.
When you pull up outside the bakery twenty minutes later, Mingyu is waiting with his arms crossed over his chest and his foot tapping impatiently. Apparently, he lives in the apartment above the bakery. At least, thatâs what he said. Maybe heâs lying to you because he doesnât want you to know where he lives in case he screws up and you plot to kill him in his sleep.Â
âYou are not wearing that,â you say.
âWhatâs wrong with this?â Mingyu looks down at his outfit: t-shirt, jeans, and sneakers. And like always, that ugly Dodgers hat.Â
âTheyâre paying half a million for this venue. Put on some damn slacks,â you snap. âAnd brush your hair!â
âWho pissed in your cereal?â he grumbles but goes back inside. Ten minutes later, Mingyu walks out in slacks and a navy button up, hair tousled. âHappy?â
âEcstatic.â
He mutters something else under his breath before buckling his seatbelt. Then youâre off.
The drive isnât horrible. Youâve got a playlist that Mingyu is content with and he brought coffee along with a few pastries to snack on. You donât linger on the fact he still remembers your order â iced latte with cinnamon. It doesnât mean anything. He just has a good memory and was probably trying to smooth over the tension.Â
Three hours later and a slightly numb but later, a large iron gate rolls into view, manned by multiple security guards. They check your IDs against their list of guests for the day before waving you through.
âWhere the hell are we?â Mingyu asks. âBuckingham Palace?â
The venue is a modest mansion on 8,000 acres of lush land, hidden away in between rolling mountains and dense forest. Surrounding the pristine white building is a massive yard, mowed with a perfect checkerboard pattern. You creep down the pebbled driveway towards the front of the house where a man waits on the steps, impatiently checking his watch.
Mr. Ellery.
Even though you only spoke to him on the phone and exchanged emails, you know itâs him by his dry gaze and silent imposition, the fine cut of his suit screaming money. He resembles the butler from Haunted Mansion a little too much for comfort. Brown eyes â perfect to see straight through you â and thick white hair cropped close to his skull.Â
Several other cars line the driveway. Sarahâs BMW, Seungkwanâs Volkswagen. The others you donât recognize as you pull in next to them. You put the car in park, turning to Mingyu who looks a little paler than usual.Â
âPlease donât say anything stupid.â
âWhen have I everââ
âIâm serious.â
Mingyu mimes zipping his lips before getting out of the car. You take a deep breath, lungs stretched until they burn, releasing it slowly before opening the door.
âMr. Ellery,â you greet, shaking his hand. You hope yours arenât clammy with nerves. Either way, the slight annoyance on the older manâs face makes you feel like you could cure cancer and still be an inconvenience. âAnd this is our baker, Mingyu, heâll beââ
âEveryone else has already arrived,â Mr. Ellery says dryly. âThis way.â
You studied the venue website extensively before booking but nothing could have prepared you for seeing it in person. The massive exterior of the house does a poor job of betraying how spacious the inside is. Each click of Mr. Elleryâs expensive leather loafers on the marble floor echoes loudly, the high ceilings make the room feel infinite and youâre nothing more than a speck of dust floating through, about to be swatted by a maid.Â
Sarah and Joshua are sipping champagne and nibbling cookies in the Rose Room, chatting with Jeonghan about the article for their wedding. Seungkwan is in the corner entertaining the caterer and photographer. Youâre not late but somehow the shocked expression from everyone as you and Mingyu arrive makes you feel like youâre back in elementary school.
âNow that the entire party has arrived,â Mr. Ellery drawls. âWe can begin our tour.â
A young woman named Tabitha leads Seungkwan, Mingyu, and the Dokyeom away to tour the kitchens and access points theyâll need while you, the happy couple, Jeonghan, and the photographer, Wonwoo, follow Mr. Ellery back into the main foyer.
âAs mentioned on our website, my staff will handle all decoration set up and tear down. I have many priceless family heirlooms throughout the estate and wish to keep them in pristine condition,â Mr. Ellery says.
The air around him is stiff with seriousness. Ironic for a man named Shannon but you focus on nailing down details for the ceremony next week.
âOf course,â you nod. Your clipboard covered in notes is slowly checked off as each obstacle is addressed. Live band? Check. Dance floor installation? Check. Bridal suite, groomâs room, wedding party accommodations. It all flows smoothly.
Three hours later, youâre standing outside in the center of the Ivory Garden, one of the seven formal gardens. White tulips and daffodils explode out of the ground. Shrubs covered in pale quince petals offer a natural division on the sides, puff balls of viburnum exploding from emerald bushes.Â
Wonwoo directs the couple around the space for some candid shots while you and Jeonghan watch from afar. Shannon was called away to handle an issue with the estateâs swans, leaving all you to kill time until he returns.
âI think he keeps bodies in the basement,â Jeonghan whispers.
âI think you should focus on interviewing Josh and Sarah.â
âWhen Joshua Hong, heir of the Hong Diamondâs empire met Sarah Ko, he knew he had a rare gem on his hands,â Jeonghan says into his phone microphone.
âYou are so painfully cliche.â
He presses the record button again. âTheir wedding was planned by the ultimate stick in the mud, Y/N. Her hobbies include drowning kittens and drinking tears.â
Before you can respond, or push him into the nearest bush like you itch to, Sarah comes running up. âIsnât it just perfect?â
âAbsolutely,â you nod.
âItâs going to be like a fairytale,â she sighs, face glowing. âDo you think delphinium would work better in the aisle floral arrangements than snapdragons? With all the space I think weâre going to need more height. Jihoon can do that, right?â
âThat sounds like a great idea. Let me text him.â You smile but beneath the lift of your mouth, every muscle in your body pulls taunt. Jihoon already associated Sarah and Joshua with his own personal version of Hell. Changing the flowers a week out is going to put you on his hit list, if he doesnât hunt you down immediately.Â
You fumble with your phone, shooting off the request and bracing for his reaction.
Y/N: donât hate me
Jihoon: if itâs the Hong wedding, i will kill myself in front of them and then haunt you
Great.
âMy apologies,â Mr. Ellery says upon his return. âWhere were we? Oh, yes. As we discussed, the champagne toast will take place in the courtyardâŠâ
He shepherds your group back towards the manor. You follow behind, furiously typing on your phone.
Y/N: please tell me things are going well even if its a lie
Seungkwan: things are great! (not lying)
Seungkwan: DK says kitchen is perfect. He and mingyu worked out storage and timing
Your shoulders relax a fraction. At least something seemed to be fine. Youâd take your wins wherever they came from. Even if it was just Mingyu and Dokyeom working out who got what shelf in the fridge.
Catching up to the group, Ellery stops in front of the large fountain serving as the courtyardâs centerpiece. âI believe that concludes our tour. Please join me inside for some refreshments before taking your leave.â
Dark clouds swirl overhead, only just hesitating to release all the water theyâve swelled with over the course of the afternoon. As much as you wished to stay and brow beat the old man until your face turned blue, three hours in the pouring rain back to the city wasnât worth what could be solved over email.
Seungkwan, Dokyeom, and Mingyu stand around, chatting with Tabitha in the main foyer, much laxer than you expected. At least your assistant wasnât lying to your face. If things went poorly, you donât Dokyeom and Mingyu would be acting like long lost friends.Â
You snag a glass of water from the table, emptying it before heading in Mingyuâs direction.
âHowâd it go?â
âGood,â you tell him. âItâs a long drive back so we should head out.â
âI can drive,â Mingyu offers.
âI donât think so.â
âYou have work to do. I donât. Just let me drive.âÂ
There's more to it than that and you know it. Hiding your anxiety from clients was one thing. They didnât know what cracks to look for, what obvious tells were. But Mingyu did. He always had a way of reading you like the back of his own hand.
Even if heâs doing it to be nice, Mingyu gives you a solid excuse to pretend like everything is fine. You really canât afford to lose three hours to driving when you have an angry florist to talk down from the ledge, hotel reservations to finalize, and a serious lack of sleep. Jihoon would take at least an hour to convince not to disappear into the woods forever.
âFine.â
You ignore Seungkwanâs pointed look at Mingyu takes your keys and you open the passenger side door.
The drive home is much the same way as the drive out, quiet but the tension from before seems to have melted. Mingyu hums along with the radio, fingers tapping a steady rhythm into the steering wheel. You send off emails and texts, Jihoon finally calming enough to bargain for a steep upcharge you donât even try to haggle over. Seungkwan asks about Mingyu every other text and you manage to ignore them in favor of tasking him with picking up Sarahâs aunt from the airport Thursday night.
Rain pelts the windshield, new mist immediately blurring the road barely a second after the windshield wipers clear it.Â
Incoming CallâŠJeonghan Yoon
A frown crosses your lips as you answer. âHello?â
âListen, I need some more info for the announcement but Sarah and Josh are all booked this week. Can I pick your brain?â
âYeah, I guess.â
âWell donât sound too eager. Iâd hate to think youâre excited to hang out with me.â
Your lips quirk, a puff of amused breath. Leave it to Jeonghan. âDinner. Tuesday, 8 PM at Plazzoâs.â
âYes, maâam.â
âBye.âÂ
You end the call and return back to Elleryâs email detailing that the parking for the wedding would have to be valet only and the shuttle services would require an extra fee.Â
âDate?â Mingyu asks.
You prickle. âNo.â
âItâs fine if it is. I donâtââ
âItâs none of your business!â Your voice comes out sharper than intended. âBut if you must know, it was Jeonghan who Iâm not sleeping with and never have. Is that really what you think of me?â
âSorry,â Mingyu concedes. âI shouldnât have brought it up.â
The car is quiet after that. Not even the dull hum of the radio can mask the tension. Embarrassment already burns your face. Mingyu was just trying to make things feel normal.
âItâs not a date.â
âOkay, itâs not a date.â
âAnd even if it was, I wouldnât talk about it with you.â
âWhy not?â You level him with an expectant look. âOkay, fine. But for the record, itâs not like I donât expect you to be dating. Itâs been a long time.â
âFor the record, I barely have the time to sleep, let alone date.â
âAt least we still have that in common,â he jest. âIf you need any advice on getting back out thereââ
âNo offense, but you are the last person Iâd take dating advice from,â you snort, before realizing what you said. âSorry that was mean.â
What was a warm space, froze back over. You watch Mingyu from the corner of your eye, the signs of his frustration clear as day; his jaw set tight, tongue pinned between his teeth. The rain falls steadier now, fat drops challenging the wipers to keep up.Â
His grip on the steering wheel tightens. âNo, youâre right. I havenât been on a date inâŠyears.â
The math circles your brain but you refuse to acknowledge the implications of his confession.Â
âWhy not?â
âTime. Iâm in the bakery for like fifteen hours a day and I neverââ
Just then, the car shudders violently. The force overrides Mingyuâs control of the wheel, swerving into the other lane before he regains control to slow down and pull up onto the side of the road.Â
âWhat the hell?â
The car feels off balance, Mingyuâs side slouching closer to the ground. Fuck.
Your eyes close, head meeting the dashboard in preemptive defeat. âPlease tell me itâs not what I think it is.â
âItâs exactly what you think it is.â
A long sigh leaves your nose. âGreat.â
Mingyu mutters a curse before throwing open the door and disappearing outside. Itâs so dark his silhouette is barely decipherable through the rain. All you can do is watch as he examines the tire in the dark.
A few minutes later, he ducks back into the driver's seat, significantly wetter than when he left. âThe tire is flat. Should be an easy fix. Where is your spare?â
You hesitate. âThat might be the spare.â
âIââ he starts. You prepare for a lecture about why driving on the spare is bad, how dumb you are not to get it replaced but Mingyu stops himself. âDo you have the number for a tow truck?â
âYeah, let me justâŠno service. There was an exit a few miles back. Maybe we can walk there?â
âIn this weather?â Mingyu asks.
âI donât see you coming up with any ideas,â you reply.
âWe wait until morning, when itâs not pitch black and raining, and then walk.â
âFine.â
It's only a little past ten. No service means no distraction to fill the time with. Mingyuâs perpetually uncharged phone is already dead, and he doesnât want to waste the car battery on charging it. So you both crowd together to watch the one show you have downloaded on your phone: Prehistoric Planet.
Thereâs nothing sexual or romantic about it other than the memories of giving Mingyu hickies on the lumpy couch of your shared apartment. The backing track to high makeouts that always led to more. This might be the first time youâve actually tried to pay attention to what the mosasaur is doing.
Half way through the episode is too late to bail. Unless you want to admit to what exactly is going through your head, what he is clearly remembering; the massive elephant in the car. Next to you, Mingyu tries to act like he isnât remembering the same details which only makes it all the more awkward. He doesnât blink, doesnât look at you.Â
Forty minutes later, the credits roll. The car is dark. Mingyuâs breath comes out measured, yours too.Â
You donât know how it happens but Mingyu is folded at the waist over the center console, your hands on the back of his neck, pulling him into a kiss. Unlike last time, he doesnât hesitate. He tugs at you with equal enthusiasm, a hum of content tickling against your lips as you comb a hand through his hair.
He gets you into the back seat with some maneuvering, legs and arms at awkward angles but you're so caught in his orbit you donât care. All you want is him and the more you have, the more you want.
Planted in his lap, you tug at his damp shirt. Tilting your head back, Mingyu nips along your throat until the collar of your shirt stops him. But not for long. You have it off and lost to the floor, while he folds the cups out of the way before sucking a nipple into the heat of his mouth. Distracted by the pinch of his teeth, you donât feel his hand snake between your legs until the pads of his fingers prod against your panties.
âMingyu,â you moan.
âGod, youâre so wet.â
Itâs only half the sentence you expect to hear. In the past heâd add âfor meâ but he doesnât now. You donât dwell on it. This is a bad idea. A horrible idea. No one is scheduled to interrupt, to remind you there is a world outside of the one between you and Mingyuâ that consequences for this lapse in judgement verge on fatal.
âWe shouldâhmmâtalk about this,â you whimper.
âDo you want me to stop?â Mingyu pants against your neck, fingers tucked inside your panties, teasing with a shallow dip up to his knuckle.
âNo,â you object, dragging him back into another kiss. âDonât stop.â
Itâs only you and Mingyu. No one has to know, and in a week youâd never have to see him again.
You flatten your chest into his, teeth hard against his lower lip as you rut desperately across the firmness of his crotch. You want him in your mouth, inside you. Youâre too needy to make either of you wait very long.
Heâs hard enough for your hand to cup around as you twist into a familiar position, knelt on the car seat between Mingyuâs spread thighs. Years ago, back in college when you both had roommates, Mingyuâs car on the side of an abandoned road was a frequent spot for hickies and blowjobs.Â
You donât give yourself time to think as you peel his boxers down his thighs, honing in on his length immediately. Pretty isnât a word you ever used to describe dicks until the first time you saw his. Mingyu huffs, chopped and ragged, as your tongue wets his cock with heavy licks; savoring the taste of him.
âOh my god,â Mingyu groans at the roof, throat on display.Â
His thighs jump under your nails as you suck the tip softly, a light tease he used to despise. All of his turn ons are at the front of your brain: gag a little too loud, squeeze on the upstroke, act like you want nothing more than the taste of him on your tongue.
A hand rest heavy on the back of your neck, nudging you down with the smallest amount of force. You gag with it, a rogue tear joining the mess dripping down your chin. You pull off to slap his cock against your tongue.
âHoly shit,â Mingyu gasps.
You wonder how long itâs been for him, if heâs gone through the same dry spell as you. Mingyu said he hadnât been on a date but that doesnât mean heâs been celibate too.Â
âFuck, babe,â he keens.Â
You work him with a spit slick grip, while catching your breath. âTake your shirt off.â
Saliva drips down your chin, fucking him with your mouth in slow measures. If Mingyu could see how fucked out you know you look then heâd be cross eyed. He silently pleas for more, hips curling into the torture you rain down onto his length. Your throat opens as you swallow his cock down, nose to his stomach.Â
Mingyu tries. He really, truly tries not to blow his load in the first five seconds of having your mouth on him, but your lips tighten when heâs half way out and he flounders like heâs never had a blowjob before. Cum washes over your tongue, and you take it all, swallow it cleanly. It floods your mouth, excess pushing out the corners of your lips for you to collect later.
You don't get to enjoy the pleasure of a job well done for long. Mingyu hauls you up into his chest, sucking the traces of his spend from your teeth, fingers back back between your legs more aggressive than before.
âJust like that,â he instructs, his other hand dragging you over his crotch like you're riding his cock and not his thigh. You wish you were.Â
But there isnât a condom nearby. Youâre desperate, not stupid. Maybe itâs for the best that you donât fuck your ex-boyfriend turned colleague in the back of your car. So you settle for thinking about how his cock was made to split you perfectly, imagine Mingyu fucking you hard and fast while his fingers supply a decent alternative.Â
âGonna c-come.â
âGood,â he croaks. âWant you to.â
Two fingers become three, the heel of his hand leveraged against your clit for a perfect grind. You claw at his chest, pink lines to be found in the morning.
Fantasies and memories swirl together behind your eyes. Mingyu telling you to take his cock, praising you for it, giving it to you as hard as you can take and then some more.
âMingyu.â Your back arches painfully as a thousand stars explode in your eyes.Â
Brain dulled by the first truly satisfying climax youâve had in months, you nuzzle down into Mingyuâs neck and fall asleep.Â
The morning comes slowly then all at once. Youâre warm, sweaty around your hairline. Your face angles out of the sunlight but itâs no use. You open your eyes just a hair. Youâre nose first against the upholstery of the backseat, an old sweater serving as a blanket, Mingyu nowhere to be seen.Â
Memories of last night assault you.
Fuck.
No wonder he left. Heâs not good at letting people down easily. Even if it didnât mean anything heâd hate to be the one to say it.Â
Checking your reflection in the visor mirror, you look exactly like someone who hooked up in the backseat of a car and fell asleep right after. You fix your hair, tug the collar of your shirt high enough to conceal one of several hickies Mingyu littered across your chest. Most are lower, where no one will see, which is somehow better and worse for the sense of dread coil in your stomach. You shudder to think what he looked like this morning.
Just as you're about to go looking for him, a tow truck pulls up.Â
âNeed a tow?â the driver calls. Sitting beside him in the cab is Mingyu, significantly more put together than you thought heâd be.
âUgh, yeah.â
Stuart wiggles out of the car, barely coming to your chin in terms of height and maybe old enough to be your grandfatherâs grandfather but he carries himself with the energy of someone much younger. A toothpick sticks out the corner of his mouth like heâs some Western movie star.
âWhere did you find this guy?â you ask Mingyu.
âThe diner in town. Here,â Mingyu says, handing you a styrofoam coffee cup. âHe says he can take us all the way back to the city.â
âHow much will that cost?â
âFree ninety nine for my new friends!â Stuart interrupts. âThis fella gave the misses the tiramisu recipe we read about in the paper from his shop. Canât put a value on secrets.â
You probably could have given how tight lipped Mingyu is about his recipe book, protecting it with his life. Itâs the only thing he has ever been able to successfully hide from you.Â
âThank you, Stuart.â
âMy pleasure,â he nods, before getting back into the truck and working to load your car.
Mingyu rocks from one foot to the other while watching from the sidelines. âAbout last nightâŠâ
âIt was a mistake. We shouldnât have done it.â You beat him to the punch.
âMistake?â
âYeah. Donât worry, it wonât happen again.â
You donât wait for his response as you brush past him, thankful Stuartâs truck has enough room for you to hide in the backseat while Mingyu takes shotgun.
Day one of the Hong-Ko wedding weekend extravaganza starts with a bang.
Literally.
Seungkwan beats down your door long before the sun is up. Guests wonât arrive until at least dinner time but that means you only have a few hours to get to the venue, set up basecamp, double and triple check everything, and acclimate to Mingyuâs presence enough to not become a sweaty, blushing mess every time he comes within eyesight.Â
âI still canât believe you two didnât make out,â Seungkwan says.
He hammered for details from the moment he arrived at your apartment until parking the car outside the estate. You managed to keep the details under lock and key. Mostly because you didnât want to hear Seungkwanâs conspiracy theories, but partially because if you say it happened then you canât ignore it anymore. But your rigid silence didnât deter him. Now that the day is done and there are no guests to eavesdrop, Seungkwan takes the mantle back up.
âWell, believe it,â you respond, only a step behind.Â
You still arenât familiar with this part of the house. The pale walls are covered in old paintings, each door decorated with a different flower to denote the suiteâs theme. You were in the Lily room, while Seungkwan was further down the hall in the Tulip suite.Â
And right next to you happened to be the Rose room where Mingyu would be staying.
He made a brief appearance this morning at the check in meeting with all the vendors in staff in the ballroom. You only noticed because stood out a head taller than everyone else, perfect height to show off the Dodgers hat he tore off when you made eye contact. Then he was lost to the chaos of the day.
You consider it a blessing that Jihoon went toe-to-toe with the staff about where he could and couldnât put his arrangements while you played referee. It kept you far away where you couldnât do anything stupid.
âSee you in the morning,â you yawn, leaving Seungkwan in the hallway.
Every muscle in your body aches from spending all day on your feet, lifting chairs and moving decor. Who needed a gym when your job was so physical?Â
You need a shower to wash away the grit and sweat of the day â the noise of water drowning the outside world into silence, only the floral soap and sting of hot water preventing you from drifting away into nothing.Â
On the bathroom counter is an array of goodies. Sheet masks, bubble bath, bath salts and oils. If you had the energy, youâd take a long soak in the clawfoot tub, maybe call the kitchen for some tea. But tomorrow will be another long day and you should get to bed.
Thankfully the shower has great water pressure. You crank it all the way up, enough to boil alive, scrubbing until your skin hurts.Â
After youâre sufficiently raw, you let the water run over you. In the haze of steam, your mind wanders. To do lists, itineraries, details for other weddings. You try to block them out and focus on nothing but that leaves you with the one person who you really donât want to think about.
Touching Mingyu hadnât worked, ignoring him hadnât worked. There werenât many options left besides assuming a new identity and running away to another city. Even if you did, you know it wonât help.
How right it felt to have him beneath you, moaning into his skin from even the lightest touch. More recent memories youâre desperate to forget but the universe clearly refuses to give up its entertainment just yet. If you canât beat them, you might as well join them.
You imagine his mouth, Mingyu on his knees before you, lips teasing over your stomach. The way heâd watch you through his lashes, waiting for you to beg him to touch you.
Just as your hand skates down your front, a familiar moan echoes through the wall.
Speak of the devil and he shall appear.
You freeze.
This cannot be happening.
âY/N,â Mingyu whimpers.
For a moment you think Mingyu knows you can hear him, every muscle in your body zipping tight. But that isnât possible. You didnât even know he was in the shower until just now and the likelihood he could hear you was slim.Â
His broken voice rounding over the syllables of your name replays over and over and over.
You know what Mingyu is doing, can picture him down to the last detail. Another curse. Lip snagged between his teeth, stomach caved in, cock leaking through the tight grip of his fist. Youâve watched him do it enough times to know exactly what makes him sigh and moan and grunt. Made him come the same way only a few days ago. You remember it all. How heâd try to keep his eyes open to watch your reactions and fail, how his chest and throat tinged pink, how his thighs flexed andâ
âFuck,â Mingyuâs disembodied voice shudders.
And how he sounds when heâs coming.
You flee the shower, hair soaked, scrambling for the worldâs smallest towel courtesy of housekeeping. This cannot be happening. All you wanted was one night of peace but even that was too much to ask for.
Itâs one thing to think about Mingyu. Itâs another ordeal to rub one out while he seemingly does the exact same thing only a wall away, unaware he has an audience. At least he is free from the weight of knowing you use him as spank bank material. You have to live with the fact that he fucks himself with your name on his lips.
The bedroom is safe from Mingyu but your brain isnât. You try thinking of something else â anything else â but nothing can break through the loop of his sighs. Trying to escape him between the sheets proves to be worse. Every time you turn, you half expect to see him on the other side of the mattress. Each time the windows rattle from the wind it reminds you of the shaky noise of his moans. The tug of the sheets across your body reminds you of his hands, caressing your stomach, your thighs, your chest.
You donât sleep a wink.
Your feet hurt, your head hurt. A sixteen hour day filled with a crying bride and demanding family drained your entire life force. All you wanted was to get home, lay down, and pass out.
When you made it through the door, Mingyu was sitting at the kitchen table. Another thing in your way.
âHow was it?â There was an edge to his tone. Itâs not a question, itâs an integration. Sometime after the fifth hour you turned his contact on Do Not Disturb and Mingyu knew it.
âI donât want to do this right now. Iâm tired,â you say.
âYou never want to do anything. You put more energy into other peopleâs relationships than ours.â
âIâm sorry I have a fucking job!â
âItâs not about that!â he argued.
You collapsed into one of the dining chairs, the last flame of fight snuffed out. This was it. The inevitable end that you attempted to put off for months. You thought it was a rough patch, an adjustment period from doing weddings full time. But there were more bad days with Mingyu than good ones. You cried for no reason, avoided him in your shared apartment. It was all so exhausting.
âI donât want to dread coming home. I donât want to fight with you all the time. Iâm justâŠtired,â you choked, tears pricking your eyes already. âIâI think we should take a break.â
âWhat?â Mingyu said.
Mingyu stared at you, unmoving. Once upon a time, you thought he was it. The one. Your person who would be with you through everything. Someone youâd figure everything out with. When you started planning weddings full time, you watched couples exchange vows over and over and over, all with the same cliches. Two puzzle pieces, halves of a whole circle, soulmates. No matter how many times you heard the metaphors, you always pictured Mingyu and the day you would be standing at the end of the aisle saying the same thing.
Until you didnât.
âWe should break up.â
âFine,â he said.
When he left that night, you stayed behind to pick up the pieces of your heart.
The entire day leading up to the rehearsal dinner goes smoothly. Joshua and his groomsmen hung out on the estateâs golf course while the bridesmaidâs took over the spa, and you avoided the kitchen at all costs. Luckily, one of Sarahâs aunts has a conniption over the size of her suite and you spend the entire day rearranging room assignments, careful to follow Josh and Sarahâs rules. Aunt Beatrice cannot be within fifty feet of uncle Simon, Simon and Grandma Tildy both snore loud enough that whoever is in rooms adjacent need earplugs but Sarahâs mom wonât wear them so her parents need to be far away. Itâs a giant puzzle. One you thrive on untangling, mind lost to figuring out the limited combinations that will prevent all out war.Â
At 4:30 the rehearsal ceremony ends and youâre corralling the entire wedding party and dozens of relatives into the formal dining room where Dokyeom waits to serve them. Seungkwan helps usher everyone to their assigned tables. Far easier than reshuffling rooms since half of them refuse to go near tables with their known nemesis present.Â
Dinner continues without a hitch, champagne flowing through each course. Dessert comes and with it Mingyu. The staff served the panna cottas under his watch, meticulously checking each tray before itâs served. Your gaze follows him like a magnet. It makes you smile, pride blooming in your chest.Â
What happened with Mingyu was a bruise that might always remain tender, but you want him to be happy. Even if you werenât the person to do that anymore.Â
As the desserts go out, Seungcheol, Joshuaâs best man, rises to give a speech. You find an empty table in the back to watch.
âI met Josh when we were six years old and he decided to pour milk in my shoes. Lucky for me, I met Sarah under far better circumstances. She side swiped my car.â
Everyone laughs.Â
âIt was an accident!â Sarah argues.Â
âCan you believe this guy?â Jeonghan whispers, taking the seat next to you.
You donât know Seungcheol well but the number of photos of him and Josh from childhood till last week speaks to their friendship, they flash by on the giant projection screen. Apparently, Seungcheol introduced them.
âSome people actually speak from the heart and not just pretend to for a paycheck.â
Jeonghan clutches his chest. âIâm offended.â
âGood, thatâs why I said it,â you snort.
Youâve worked with Jeonghan enough to know heâs always working an angle. He probably wants to know which bridesmaids are single and not insane, or heâs looking for something to keep himself entertained.
âSo you and the bakerâŠâ
There it is.Â
âI will kill you where you stand.â
The threat rolls right off him. âFirst, Iâm sitting. Second, who will write about your weddings?â
âMichael,â you shrug.
Jeonghanâs eyes roll. âMichael can barely string two sentences together.â
âOkay, but he isnât as annoying.â
Snagging a champagne flute from a passing waiter, you slouch back in the seat. If youâre going to talk about Mingyu with Jeonghan, then you need something much stronger.
âListen, far be it for me to give you relationship advice,â Jeonghan says with shocking sincerity. âBut if I didnât know you were attempting to be a nun then I think you two would make a good couple. He seems like a nice guy.â
âBeen there, done that,â you mumble.
Jeonghan opens his mouth to ask for more details but something over your shoulder stops whatever he was going to say.
âWhat?â
âLooks like someone else is currently trying to do that.âÂ
You follow Jeonghanâs stare to the corner of the room where Mingyu is held captive by a tipsy bridesmaid. Her hand on his chest, bright red manicure contrasting against his pristine white chefâs jacket. Like blood on fresh snow. The same red tinges the corners of your vision.
The corners of his mouth tilt upwards. âJealous?âÂ
âNo,â you say stubbornly.
Mingyu can do whatever he wants, with whomever he wants. Itâs not your business. What is your business is the fact heâs supposed to be working right now, not chatting up a tall blonde in the corner of the room. You know every bridesmaid, at least what Sarah deemed important enough to share. Margaret lives in New York City, does pilates six times a week, and looks like she is perpetually put together in a way that says she is not trying at all. The last part you figured out yourself when she arrived yesterday, fresh off a sixteen hour flight from Bali without a hint of jet lag.Â
Seungcheol wraps up his speech, applause echoing in the room as the maid of honor takes his place. You stay rooted in place, watching Mingyu flirt and chuckle at whatever Margaret is saying.Â
The final straw is she squeezes her nails into his arm like heâs a piece of meat.
Downing the last bit of bubbly, you stand. âIâll be right back.â
âGo get âem tiger.â
You cuff Jeonghan on the back of the head before heading to battle.
Heâs flirting on the job. Thatâs what you tell yourself this is about. Mingyu tarnishing your reputation by association because he canât keep it in his pants, despite the fact that you are about as bad as he is. Except the closer you get, the more obvious he is doing the complete opposite of that.
âDo you work out?â Margaret asks, reaching up on her tiptoes to speak into his ear.
âNot really,â he responds, voice tight. When his eyes meet yours over Margaretâs shoulder, they flash with something you assume is HELP ME.
âSorry to interrupt,â you smile politely, teeth glinting like knives as they both turn towards you. âBut I need Mingyuâs help.â
He untangles from Margaretâs clutches, strategically using you as a shield. âWhatâs wrong?â
âUm⊠kitchen emergency,â you say, side-eying Margaret pointedly.
Mingyu blinks in confusion. âEmergency?â
Margaretâs nose wrinkles in disgust. âWhat kitchen emergency?â
âConfidential. Sorry. Have you tried the champagne? It's great,â you say as you wrap your arm around Mingyuâs and stride towards the hallway. The opposite direction of the kitchen. Oh well.
âWhat happened in the kitchen?â Mingyu says once outside. âDid Dokyeom fuck with my cakes? I told him not to touchââ
âEverything is fine,â you explain. âI just thought you could use an out.â
Mingyu laxes before shuddering. âI thought she was going to eat me.â
âMargaret is harmless. Sarah told me her last divorce ended on good terms.â
âWell, in that case.â He pretends to turn back, jerking back where your arms are linked.Â
âPlease do not make me deal with a pissed bridesmaid because you turned her down.â
âHow did you know I was gonna turn her down?â he argues.
âBecause you look like a constipated baby when you donât know what to say.â
âI do not!â
Stifling a grin, you level him with an expectant look. âYou looked like you wanted to die.â
The corner of his mouth twitches as well. âWell, you arenât wrong. She was asking if I modeled.â
âOh, god. Donât let that go to your head.â
âWhy not? Donât you think Iâd be a good model?â
His face morphs into the best Zoolander impression he can manage which isnât saying much. Youâre still linked at the elbows, allowing Mingyu to pull you closer when you try to hide your laugh from his ridiculous expression. Feels nice, normal even, having him by your side, laughing over something stupid. You can almost forget last night. Almost.
You look at the floor, continuing to walk further away from the party youâre still working. âFinance guy turned baker turned model.â
âI am a man of multitudes.â
Mingyu stops, face inches from yours. You falter under his gaze, smile dissolving as you stare up at him. His eyes fall to your mouth, close enough you can count each of his eyelashes. Then it rushes you all at once, stunned by the realization that you want him to kiss you and you want it to mean something. Your chin tilts up, Mingyu already halfway there andâŠ
Seungkwanâs voice cracks in your ear. âWeâve got a drunk bridesmaid causing a scene.â
You inhale shakingly, untangling your arm from Mingyuâs and stepping back. You wince before lifting the mic to your lips. âBe there in a second.â
âThere is throw up in a potted plant,â Seungkwan replies. âOne of Jihoonâs potted plants.â
Cringing again, you take a step back. âWell, there is now a real emergency so I betterâŠâ
âYeah, IâŠYeah.âÂ
Turning on your heel, you walk back towards the party, barely stopping yourself from looking back at where Mingyu waits.
You spend the entire night tossing and turning, brain firing at rapid speed. You never sleep well during an event. Skin tight and itchy, you pace back and forth. Opening the windows helps a little, the light chill of wind breaking the restless feeling.Â
Except itâs not about the wedding. By all accounts, for the time you were granted, everything has gone shockingly well so far. Everything is sorted and the only things that can go wrong at this point are the numerous possibilities that would require years to list out. Youâre seasoned enough to know that.
Itâs Mingyu.
And the way he looked at you after you saved him from Margaret. The way he looks at you in general, when he thinks youâre not looking. When he walks into a room and youâre the first person he looks for. His face when you said the night in the car was a mistake.
Youâve been so stuck in not wanting to look bad in front of Sarah and Joshua, you havenât given your feelings any real thought. Clearly, not thinking about him wasnât working so perhaps you needed to actually untangle your problems the way you did with a seating chart.Â
On one hand, Mingyu seems like he isnât the same man you left years ago. Heâs happier, more himself than he was in those months culminating in your break up. Different. Not in a way that scares you, the Mingyu you know is still there, in the way he jokes and tries to fix things before they become a problem. Whatever is different about him excites you.
On the other, you donât know what heâs thinking. If any of the kisses or stolen moments meant anything to him. If he was working through the same feelings or if he was just a guy looking for a good time with someone he knew intimately. He could still be the same man who accused you of putting him on the backburner for your career.
You wouldnât know what he wanted until you ask.
One of you had to be brave enough to address whatever was happening, and after multiple rejects you were the one who had to do it. It would suck and you would probably cry but after this weekend, you promise yourself to talk it out with him. If that firmly shut the door closed on your relationship then so be it but at least there would be an answer. At least, you wouldnât spend every night spiraling.
The uneasy nerves from before are quieter this time. Having a plan, even when itâs as simple as asking Mingyu where his head is at, calms you.Â
The sun barely peeks over the horizon when you head to the bathroom to get ready. Mingyu has never once been an early bird in the time youâve known him and he didnât have to be anywhere to be until tonight for the cake cutting at the reception. You still listen for any signs of him on the opposite side of the wall but nothing, not even a question shuffle, comes through.Â
Taking your time, you wash your face, the cold water keeping you alert enough until you can snag a coffee from the kitchen. There isnât a point in putting too much effort into your hair and make up, the day was forecasted to be warm and with all the running around you needed to do youâd sweat out whatever effort you put in.
When done, you pull out the black dress laid out for today. The usual slacks and blouse didnât seem formal enough for a day like today. Floor length, with just enough back exposed to still be appropriate, it is the most expensive thing you own. Youâd probably be wearing it to the grave to justify the cost. But you canât put a price on looking the part of âwedding planner everyone wants to work with.â
After twenty minutes of twisting and forcing flexibility you do not have, the dress is zipped, your heels are on, and you head back into the bathroom for final touches.Â
While you fought with a pile of chiffon from hell, Mingyu woke up.
âNo, I canât justââ Mingyuâs voice floats through the wall.Â
You look fine in the mirror. There's no reason to linger any longer. Youâre about to leave, determined not to eavesdrop, when his voice makes you stop.
âI canât ask her to get back together, Mom, thatâs not fair.â
Itâs like someone cut the tether to your body, and now you're floating.
Get back togetherâŠ
The words donât hit you like that should. At least, not at first. Itâs like being underwater, Mingyu tossing you into the deep end.
âI know she doesnât want to do this with me,â he continues. âNo, she didnât say that but I canât imagine working with your ex-boyfriend on the biggest wedding of your life is very fun. Sheâs worked hard for this, Iâm not gonna ruin it for her by making it about me.â
Your ass meets the tile floor, his words replaying over and over again. When you snap back, you canât hear anything but the steady rush of your pulse, lungs burning like you ran a marathon. For a second you think everything Mingyu said is a hallucination co-sponsored by stress and sleep deprivation. But you know that isnât the truth which means you have half an answer on what heâs feeling. It makes bringing it up later seem much easier to approach than jumping feet first.Â
The vibration of your phone snaps you back to now.
Seungkwan: ellery says no coffee for vendors
Later, you can browbeat Mingyu into telling you everything. Right now you have work to do. First, stop a mutiny of florists, musicians, and kitchen staff.Â
You type out a response while rushing out the door.Â
Y/N: tell him i will personally reimburse him for whatever we drink
Seungkwan: i told him to eat my ass
Y/N: i pay you to make my life easierâŠ
Seungkwan: you do not pay me enough for that, settle for my dazzling humor and friendship
Glancing up from your phone, you see a frozen Mingyu hovering half way out his own door. White coat in hand, ready to head down to the kitchen.
And heâs staring at you like you might as well be naked.
âHi,â you manage, voice more breath than sound.
Good morning, I heard you tell your mom, who still texts me every year on my birthday by the way, that you want to get back together. Coffee?
âYou look nice,â he offers, eyes raking over you from head to toe.
Your heart thuds with the urge to confess everything, to hide away somewhere on the grounds for the rest of the day with him and work it all out. Now. But this is the biggest wedding of your life and you have worked hard for this. Whatever you need to have out with Mingyu, he will be waiting on the other side of today.
âThanks. Iâumâ I have to go.â
You barely make it ten feet down the hall before Mingyu says your name.
âWait!â he calls.
You turn to face him. âMingyu, I really need to go.â
He looks like he didnât plan further ahead than asking you to give him a second glance, unsure of himself now that he got it. âI just wanted to sayâŠgood luck.â
âThanks. You too.â
Within ten minutes of descending the stairs, no less than four issues require your attention. The guest book is nowhere to be found, the band left cigarette butts outside in the garden last night sending Ellery into a fit and prompted him to withhold coffee, the flower girls (Sarahâs twin nieces) refuse to share their basket, and Jihoon is on the verge of a mental break down over bouquets.
Divide and conquer. While Seungkwan tracked down the book, you focus on negotiating with Satan himself.
In the kitchen, Mr. Ellery guards the coffee pots like a watchdog, snarling at anyone who gets too close. You approach him without an ounce of fear. Honestly, youâve had enough of his weird eyebrows.
âMr. Ellery,â you greet. âI heard we had a bit of a situation.â
ââA bit of a situation,ââ he gasps. âI will not have my family home littered with garbage!â
âAnd I agree. That is why my assistant is already outside cleaning up the mess and Iâm going to speak to the people responsible once weâre done.â You plaster the same slightly unhinged smile on your face from last night. âHowever, if my staff isnât treated well then perhaps next time I have a premium event, Iâll take it elsewhere. Just to avoid this same conflict from happening.â
No one got fair in this business by letting people walk all over them.Â
Donât fuck with me, old man.
Brown eyes went wide. âWell, letâs not be hastyââ
âCoffee. Now.â
Not caring to respond, his arms cross tightly over his chest with a âhumphâ before stepping away, defeated. One of the catering staff jumps in immediately to start the machine.Â
One down, fifty million to go.
Next is the band.
They huddle around in the corner of the ballroom. Laughing and joking with one another despite the early hour. You know exactly one of them, Jun, who is a head taller than the other two. He had worked a few events with you before and you know he isnât the one leaving a mess outside. He probably didnât know it happened. Â
You stand behind the shortest one, clipboard clinched in your grip, waiting for their attention. Jun and the bassist, Minghao, stop talking to stare at you while the one in front of you continues.Â
âAnd so I told her, I have toââ
âExcuse me,â you snap.
The brunette whips around, a high pitched squeal leaving his throat.Â
âYou.â
âMe?â he replies.
âAre you the one who canât clean up after himself?â
His eyes go wide, the hands in his pockets now in front of him like you might take the clipboard and beat him to death with it. âI didnâtââ
âListen to me very carefully,â you went on, taking a step closer. âYouâre going to go outside and pick up every single filter, every single ash and leave it like you found it. Actually, better than you found it. And you do it again and I will light you on fire. Got it?â
âChanâs in trouble,â Jun singsongs.
âYes, maâam,â Chan mumbles to his shoes.
âGive me your cigarettes and a light,â you demand, hand out like a teacher confiscating a note. Chan shoves the entire pack into your hand, his own shaking. âNow, if you all could go set up, I would appreciate it.â
The four of them all but sprint out of your vicinity. Theyâre still in earshot when you hear Chan scream again, probably because Jun has him by the ear like a parent. You canât relish in the humor of it for long.
Seungkwan finds you at the entrance of the ballroom, the book and a second basket in hand.
âWhere did this end up?â you ask.
He huffs without any amusement. âGrannie Donna apparently has sticky fingers.â
You take his hoard, swapping the cardboard box in your hand for the basket.
âTake Jihoon outside, give him these and the biggest coffee you can find. Whatever you do, donât let him leave.â
âYes, boss,â Seungkwan salutes and beelines it down the hall.
âAnd only let him have those out in the parking lot,â you call after him. âNot the gardens.â
âGot it.â
Youâre alone in the hallway. Not really, because venue staff are rushing about to set up breakfast, clean before guests come down from their rooms. But even with the morning mishaps, the day is already ahead of schedule. At three the ceremony will start, pictures, dinner, and then Mingyu.Â
Mingyu with the cake, you remind yourself.
Checking your watch, you head to the foyer. The makeup artist should be arriving any minute and that meantâ
âHolly, thank god.â
She beams when you pull her into a hug, her kit digging painfully into your side. âGood to see you too. Now, where is the bride to be?â
âUpstairs. Iâll show you.â
âSo Soonyoung said Mingyu is here too,â Holly says after reaching the second floor.Â
âSmall world,â you shrug.
âYou are a horrible liar.â
âAm not!â
âYes, you are,â she says. âSo how many times have you kissed him?â
âTwice,â you say.
âDamn it.â
âWhat?â
âI owe Soonyoung twenty bucks.â
âYouâre betting on my love life?â
Holly laughs. âI am married. I need some form of entertainment.â
Thereâs no use in lying. Of all the people to judge you, Holly is the last person to join the line. Besides, sheâs the only one that knows Mingyu almost as well as she knows you.
âI may have overheard him talking about wanting to get back together,â you share.Â
Holly doesnât miss a step as she replies, âYeah, he does that a lot.â
âWhat?â
âOkay, maybe not a lot but I know heâs asked Soonyoung more than once if it was a good idea to call you and I also know six weeks ago he showed up at our house like heâd seen a ghost.â
âWhy didnât you tell me?â You stop on the landing, facing her. Holly stops too, unphased by your petulance.Â
âIf you did that, would you want Soonyoung to tell him?â
âYouâre telling me now.â
âYeah well, you planned my wedding for free, I owe you.â
âMingyu made your wedding cake.â
âHe also threw up in my pool and I didnât kill him so heâs at net zero.â
âWhat ifâŠWhat if we donât work?â
Holly taps her chin, head tilting to the side. âThen it doesnât work.â
âThank you wise one, what would I ever do without you.â
âThings change. People change. MingyuâŠheâs worked really hard to be in a better place than when you two broke up. I think if you donât at least talk to him about it then youâll regret it.â
âOkay,â you nod. âIâll talk to him.â
âFull transparency, I take credit for getting you two together. I knew heâd be obsessed with you the moment he laid eyes on you and I was right. So when you two do work out, I will be first in line to make a speech.â
Your eyes roll. âWhatever you say. Now, go. Sarah is waiting.â
Six hours later, the ceremony goes off without a hitch.
Itâs the wedding of fairy tales. The florals Jihoon nearly ripped his hair out over transform the already stunning garden into a botanical wonder. Each of the bridesmaids look straight off the cover of a magazine in their gowns, the same for the tailored tuxedos the groomsmen don. After the flower girls scatter white rose petals all over like confetti, Sarah floats down the aisle in her wedding dress to a teary eyed Joshua, they recite their vows with just enough vulnerability, and when the officiate cues them, Joshua wraps Sarah in his arms, dips her low to the ground, and seals their love with a kiss.
Your favorite part of weddings isnât the first look or watching the bride walk to her soon to be husband. It is always the moment after the kiss. When the couple is so clearly lost in their own world, staring at each other as if all the cheering from the audience is silenced in their own little bubble. And then comes the snap back to reality. No matter if they were bold or timid, it is the same every time. A moment just for them youâre lucky enough to witness.
After that is chaos.
You assist Wonwoo with corralling the bridal party for pictures. If the ceremony is a highlight reel, then everything leading up to the reception is a compilation of top ten worst things to ever plague mankind. A hungry bridal party you feed between shots, Sarahâs mom insisting on her good angles which contradict with Sarahâs good angles, and the sun hot in the sky rising beads of sweat along your eyebrow.
âI think thatâs good for now,â Wonwoo announces. âIâll take more inside.â
Dinner passes with no casualties. You even manage to go to the bathroom and eat a plate for yourself without the building catching on fire. With everyone glued to their chair for the meal, itâs hard for anything to go wrong. Then itâs time for the cake.
And with it, Mingyu.
You watch him roll the massive cake out from the kitchen, three feet tall and covered in white frosting. Exactly what Sarah and Joshua wanted down to the fresh cherries resting on the pipped peaks.
To be completely and truly honest, itâs the tackiest wedding cake youâve ever seen.
Sarah and Joshua cut the cake, Wonwoo snapping pictures from every angle of the monstrosity. You pray the Franken-cake is left out when the photos come out in whatever bridal magazine next month.Â
âNot half bad,â you tell Mingyu, leaning on the wall next to him.
âIâll be sure to put that review on my website,â he snorts. âDessert First Bakery, weâre not half bad.âÂ
Sarah swipes a frosting covered finger against Joshuaâs chin.Â
âItâs so ugly,â Mingyu whispers, horrified.
âIt wasâŠunique.â
He pins you with a look. âI used fifteen pounds of buttercream. Itâs fucking ugly.â
âYou said it, not me,â you shrug.
For a few moments, you simply look at each other. You donât have the urge to rush away and find some distraction, not like before. The only thing you feel is an ache in your stomach, one you thought died years ago that dark night in that cramped apartment. There arenât butterflies but full sized birds trying to take flight.Â
âWell,â Mingyuâs jaw flexes. âIâll leave you to it.â
You watch him go, escaping out into the hall, leaving you behind. That moment with him still lingers, the entire party dull on your senses because all your brain focuses on is where he disappeared, the urge to follow him like a moth to flame.
Lifting the mic of your head set, you speak. âSeungkwan, can you cover for me?â
âOn it,â he responds instantly. âGo get your man.â
You donât bother chastising him. There are more important things to do. Like finding Mingyu before he slips away.
The first step towards the exit is hard. The ones after are incredibly easy.
Heâs halfway down the hall, back in the direction of the kitchens, when you catch him. âMingyu, wait.â
Mingyuâs face gives nothing away.
âCan we talk?â
He nods.
âNot here.â
âThen where?â
You take one look at Mingyu before turning on your strutting past him towards the stairs. âCome on.â
His footsteps click behind you the entire way back to your suite. Luckily, everyone else is down at the reception or tucked away in their rooms for an early night. Neither of you speak the entire way, not stopping until the door of your suite latches with a barely audible click.Â
As close as you feel, the chasm between you and Mingyu is much wider now that you're at the edge and attempting to cross.
âIâm guessing this isnât about the invoice,â Mingyu jokes, hands in his pockets.
Your head shakes. Your hands are shaking too. The room feels so much smaller with him taking up space.
âThen what is it?â
You exhale. âYou told your mom you couldnât ask me to get back together. Why?â
There goes being subtle about it.
âHow do you know that?â he asks, shocked.
âIâm psychic,â you deadpan. âI can hear you through the bathroom wall, genius.â
âYou were spying on me?â
âYou were the one jerking off while thinking about me so Iâd say weâre even.â
His neck flares red, eyes wide in horror. âSorry, I shouldnât haveââ
âMingyu, I donât care about that,â you huff. âWhy did you tell your mom we couldnât get back together?â
âI didnât think it was an option.â
âIâm not saying itâs an option, I justâŠâ
âThen what are you saying? What do you want from me, Y/N?â
âIââ
Mingyu steps closer. âYou wanted to break up. I agreed. You wanted space, I gave it to you. You wanted me to do this wedding, I did it. I didnât sleep for three days making sure everything was exactly how you wanted it. After the car, I thought you said it was a mistake so I dropped it. Iâve always tried to give you what you want. So tell me what you want and Iâll do it,â he says, voice a little desperate.Â
âI was planning to talk to you about this after this weekend was overâŠâ you shudder, chest tight.Â
âTalk to me about what?â Mingyu watches you with guarded hope, fingers flexing at his sides like he wants to reach out and hold you but he doesnât. âTell me what you want and Iâll give it to you.â
âI want you.â
The words hang in the air, spelled out in the space between you and him, heavy like smoke.Â
âBe more specific.â
âI miss you and I want you back, even if we hate each other and donât work and you hope I get hit by a busââ
Mingyu pulls you into his chest, silencing your ramble. âI have never hated you.â
You melt into his warmth, the smell of his cologne and sugar and vanilla conjuring tears. It feels like home. He feels like home.
âEvery time I look at you I feel likeâŠâ you trail off. You donât know how to describe it. Like a million balloons popping at once, like youâre in the eye of a tornado. Something about a half made whole and whatever other cliches people throw around about the person they love.
âI know,â Mingyu whispers into your hair. The thud of his heart beats into your ear. âI feel that way too..â
As good as it feels to have him unfiltered once again, youâre still terrified. âBut we didnât work, Gyu. Whatâs changed between now and then? I work more. You work more. Wasnât that what we always fought about? Not having enough time?â
âThatâs not what I was upset about.â
âThen what was it?â
Untangling himself from your hold, Mingyu sits on the bed, chin tipped down, face hidden in his hands. You want to pretend like you never asked, that you two are back together and everything is sunshine and rainbows because you have him once again. But you can't put a bandaid on an infected wound and hope itâll heal on its own. As painful as it is, the infection of your past needed to be cleaned.
âI started seeing a therapist,â he says after a long moment.
âYou did?â
âI felt likeâŠâ his voice clips like heâs trying not to cry. âI felt like I wasnât good enough for you.â
âMingyuâŠâ
âI know. And that made me feel even worse. I started talking to them a few months after we ended and I realized I wasnât upset you worked all the time. I was ashamed because you did exactly what you dreamed of doing and I was too scared and I took it out on you. I was always proud of you. I still am. When I see your weddings in the paper and everything. You were so much braver than I was and I felt ashamed of it. And when you left I didnât even blame you for it. And Iâm sorry for everything I said, and that I didnât tell you and I let you think you werenât important to me.â
You wait in case he wants to share anything more but Mingyu doesnât speak.Â
âMingyu,â you whisper, stepping into the space between his legs. He hides his face in the fabric covering your stomach. âMingyu, Mingyu, Mingyu.â
Each repetition of his name is punctuated with against his hair. He melts beneath them, tension evaporating from his body as he pulls you closer.
âI forgive you.â
You do. It surprises even yourself that you can forgive him so easily but Mingyu has been trying. Not with the intent to get you back but because he knew he was wrong and wanted to be better.Â
Those seem to be the magic words he needs. Mingyu collapses back onto the mattress, pulling you with him. You both lay there, glowing with content. He traces circles on the back of your neck, other hand curled over your back like you might leave. You wonât. Not this time. Not again.
âIf I tell you a secret, promise not to make fun of me?â
âHmmmm.â You pretend to consider it while planting kiss after kiss over jaw, down his neck, soaking in the steady rhythm of his pulse against your lips. âDepends.â
âWhat if itâs romantic?â
âI guess.â
âI named the bakery after you.â
âWhat?â
âYou told me to save the money Iâd put on a ring to open it one day. It felt like the least I could do.â Mingyu hides in your hair, squeezing you so tight your bones hurt. âYou always said dessert should be served first at dinner.â
Whatever witty comment blooms on your tongue wilts instantly. So you bite him instead.
âOw! What the fuck?â
âOh my god, I love you, you cheesy motherfucker.â
Mingyu pulls your palm to his lips, looking straight through. âI love you.â
Your hand curls around his cheek before you kiss him. Just once. A soft pass of your mouth over his, dual sighs of relief mingling together.
âWeâre getting back together, right? Because I really canât handleââ
âYes, weâre getting back together.â
âThank god.â Mignyu sags with relief.Â
âYou know,â you say, arms weaving over his shoulders. âI have the night off.â
âOh really?â
You bite your lip to keep from smiling too big. âMhm.â
âAnd what do you plan to do with your free time?â
âI have a few ideas.â
You suck his bottom lip, fingers working at the buttons of his jacket. He only makes it more difficult by rolling on top of you, taking advantage of the moment to snake his tongue along yours.Â
Mingyu groans in frustration, refusing to pull his mouth away from yours. âHow do you get this dress off?â
You prod his shoulder, standing to present the zipper curved down your spine. âHelp me.â
The fabric goes slack. You let it fall, no attempt at modesty. Turning back to face him, Mingyu stops you, plastering his front to your back, cupping your chest as he watches over your shoulder.Â
His thumbs graze your nipples, over and over and over again. Itâs madness, how turned on you are from this alone. If he gave you something to grind against youâd come.Â
âMingyu,â you grovel. The âpleaseâ is implied with the arch of your ass against his hard on.
A puff of air rains across the curve of your neck, his teeth quick to follow. âI told you to tell me what you want.â
âI want you to eat me out.â
He bends you over the desk with a gentle push. Mingyu nudges your legs further apart, fully on display for him. You hear his clothing fall, the thump of a belt buckle hitting the floor. You hope heâs naked.
When you look back to check, heâs zoned in on your ass and palming over his briefs. You arch a little bit more.Â
âAre you planning to just stand there or are you going to do something?â you goad.
âPatience.â
His nose traces over your spine and you savor the attention. The waiting is the worst part but you crave a deeper intimacy than a quick tumble. You want to rediscover all of him, and him all of you.
Teeth sting into the curve of your ass, your eyes rolling.Â
Your voice thins when you speak. âIs there a reason Iâm still wearing heels?â
âHot,â he grunts into the back of your thigh, fingers etching along the hem of your thong.Â
The wet heat of his tongue snakes through what little is covered by the fabric, right where the arousal he stokes out of you collects. There is some pleasure in being teased but tonight isnât one of the nights for it. You want him. All of him. Now.
Your fingers slither back into his hair, holding firm. âTake them off.âÂ
Mingyu rolls down your thighs, abandoning them at your knees to bury his face between your legs.
âOh my god.â He sucks your clit, tongue lashing with no build up, rough hands spreading your ass.Â
No one ate your pussy as well as Mingyu does. Heâs too devoted to be selfish, willing to spend as much time as it takes for your eyes to roll and muscles to seize.Â
Each shudder and moan forces your breast across the desk, nipples catching on the waxed surface.Â
âFingers,â you moan. âFingers too.â
Your sighs rise, moaning through the addition of his fingers coupled with a rough lap of his tongue that has you arching back to ride his face. His lips suction tight. You let him fuck you in with slow strokes.Â
The desk keeps you upright. All you have to do is take it, take what Mingyu gives and let it fester.Â
âOh my god,â you choke when he leans back and spits on your cunt.
Reaching back blindly, you tug him back by the hair.Â
You can feel the end just out of reach. A few vulgar flicks and its release in long waves that make you keen his name horsley.Â
The surface of the desk is cool against your skin, soothing the burn in your cheek as you catch your breath. Mingyu kisses up your back, wet lips leaving traces of your arousal everywhere.Â
He nips your ear. âGood?â
You nod, craning to kiss him. Mingyu turns you around, not breaking contact, and leads you to bed. Your knees fold over the edge and then youâre looking up at him from where he stands between your spread legs.
âMy feet hurt,â you pout.
Mingyu stretches your legs up his chest, ankles right at eye level as he undoes the buckle. Heâs still teasing. The bulge of his cock pressed, hidden beneath his underwear, heavy against your ass.Â
âYouâre the worst.â
He smirks but maintains focus on the dainty strap. âBe patient.â
âMingyu,â you sigh, half begging half objection from the subtle grind of his hips. âWant you.â
âLet me enjoy this.â
âYouâre driving me insane.â
âNow you know how I feel seeing you in that dress this morning.â
 Your eyes roll. âItâs not that nice.â
âI was talking about the woman wearing it.â
Free from shoes, your legs spread, pussy on display. Mingyu swallows hard as your fingers move through the mess of spit and arousal. âWell the woman wearing it wants you to fuck her.â
He cocks a brow. It means nothing with the red tint of his ears. âDoes she now?â
âMissed having you come inside me,â you tease.
Mingyu shivers. âYeah?â
âYou were the only one.â
âAll mine.â
You sit up, mouth at one of the marks from last week, already healed and just a shadow of what it was. Moving slightly, you pin his nipple between your teeth. âWill you give it to me?â
âWhatever you want,â he pants.
His underwear hits the floor, cock perfect in your palm. You lean back, eyes on his, and spit on it. Mingyuâs hips kick, fucking himself through your grips.Â
âWhat do you want?âÂ
He groans, throat raw. âWanna come inside you, want you to ride me.â
âThen come here.â
You guide him into the sheets, splayed out like a full meal. He pulls your leg over his lap. You could stay here. Sat on his thighs, stroking his cock until cum paints his chest white. Clean it up with your mouth. And do it all again over and over.
But this isnât the only chance to drag him through hell for the sake of pleasure so you save it for later.Â
Mingyu grips himself, presenting his length like a throne. All it takes is an easy roll of your hips and your flat against him, full beyond belief.
âFuck, I love you,â he moans into your mouth as you sink down.
You rock forward, grinding to prevent even a moment without the satisfying feeling of your insides molded to his cock.Â
His fingers dig into your ass, helping you with gentle thrusts. âFeels so good, fuck.â
âMingyu,â you hiss.
âWant you to come for me again.â
His eyes glue onto the view down your front: your throat, your breasts bouncing with every grind, the way his cock disappears and comes back soaked. You watch him watch you, drooling for the fucked out look on his face.
You kiss the cord of muscle in his neck.
âCome inside, Gyu. Give it to me,â you whisper, all breath right in his ear. âI wanna feel how hard you come for me.â
He pinches your nipple, the pain shooting straight to your core. Your back curves and you feel his cock in the back of your throat.
âDonât stop,â you beg. âFuck me. Please, fuck me.â
Tugging you off, Mingyu manhandles you down into the sheets.
âNo,â you protest, scrambling for him. Any part of him you can reach.Â
Those muscles go to use pinning you in place. One hand holds your wrists over your head, thighs splayed across his. Mingyu slaps his cock against your pussy, leaking tip teasing your clit. âTell me you want it.â
âI want it,â you nod, dumb.
He dips lower, lips rubbing against yours for his next command. âTell me how much you need me to fuck you.â
âNeed it,â you sigh, thighs squeezing around his waist, aching for a chance to slip him inside. âNeed you to fuck me.â
In a frenzy, Mingyu ruts into the snug feel of your walls. The angle stretching you out just right, cock battering that place inside that makes your joints lock. He spreads your legs wider with a roll of his hips, finding your clit easily.Â
âThere, there, there.âÂ
He rubs you raw to the core, not stopping when you tremble. Itâs not fair he can fuck you like second nature, dragging you to the brink of insanity with the tiniest bit of effort.
âC-cumming,â Mingyu shudders, finding your mouth once again. Youâll be sore tomorrow from the way he bares down into you, until youâre flat against him, taking it deeper.Â
You shudder when he grinds down into you a few more times, pure greed driving him to stay inside you despite his own sensitivity.Â
âOh my god,â he breathes, carefully pulling out. Youâre not empty for long. His fingers stuff your opening, slick cum making it an easy slip.Â
He pulls them out, presenting them in the pale light of the room. You snag his wrist and suck them between your lips, preening at his reaction.
âGod, thatâs hot,â Mingyu mutters.
You give another lewd suck before popping off âCâmon lover boy, I need a shower.â
âI can come?âÂ
You laugh. âYeah, you can come.â
Mingyu sneaks back into his room, snagging whatever clothes he needs for the night while you hop into the shower. The steam softens all those sore muscles when you hear a knock.
âCan you hear me?â he asks through the wall.
You knock back. âYes!â
âI love you.â
âI love you too. Now hurry up, itâs getting cold.â
An hour later, youâre squeaky clean between the bed sheets with Mingyu. He brought one of his old shirts for you to wear from college. You regret buying him so much Dodgers paraphernalia as a gag gift for Christmas all those years ago. But you take the shirt because it makes him happy. Almost happier than if you chose to sleep naked.
Cuddling up to him, you let your mind wander off, sleeping rolling over you. Your eyes open for one last look only to find him already looking at you, face soft, eyes committing your face to memory.
âStop staring at me. Itâs creepy.â
âIâm not creepy,â he pouts.
âYouâre not but watching me try to sleep is.â
âI was going for romantic.â
âHow about going to sleep. We have to be up early.â
âGoodnight kiss?â he asks, halfway to your mouth already.
One turns two and two into many more.
Youâre both still awake when Mingyuâs alarm goes off hours later.
2 Years LaterâŠ
Whisking Up a Perfect Match: The Cityâs Most Notorious Wedding Planner and Beloved Baker Say 'I Doughâ
BY JEONGHAN YOON
They say love is a lot like baking; it takes patience, precision, and a little bit of magicâŠ
taglist: @tomodachiii @cvpidyunho @miniseokminnies @ddaengpotate @arycutie
@gaebestie @primoppang @gyuguys @mine-gyu @doremifasire
@missminhoe @toplinehyunjin @crvs4vldtn @sliceofwoozi
@writingbarnes @dokyeomkyeom @christinewithluv @minwonfairy @wobblewobble822
@futuristicenemychaos @seungkw1 @horanghaezone @jespecially @scoupsjin
@isabellah29 @luvseungcheol @crisle19 @iamawkwardandshy @lukeys-giggle
@aaa-sia @tinkerbell460 @gyuhao365 @ourkivee @bokk-minnie
@cookiearmy @moonlightwonu @kyeomofhearts
@melonacco @lllucere @wwjagabeee @syluslittlecrows @yourbimbohope
@whrryuu @wonrangwoo @xchaenx @champagnenoona
#lonelyheartscafecollab#thediamondlifenetwork#ksmutsociety#kim mingyu x reader#kvanity#svt x reader#mingyu smut#kim mingyu#svt smut#seventeen smut#kim mingyu smut#mingyu fluff#mingyu angst#seventeen fluff#seventeen angst#svt fluff#svt angst#𫥠highvern
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
THE SCIENTIST
pairing: popular hueningkai x deaf fem!reader
summary: Kai, who thrived in sound. Loud noise, vibrant conversations, the hum of life. And the quiet girl that sits prettily by the windowâhad begun to haunt his mindâstirring his heart the way only music ever had.
There must be some scientific explanation for this... right?
warnings: deaf reader, set in 1995 timeline, verbal!abuse, physical!abuse, family-trauma, ableism!(hate this word so much). side character!death, purely work of fiction. subtle implications of survivor guilt, high-school setting but everyone is 18 and above. everything written here is not a description of any idols. characters like chae-won, yun-jin etc are used. if any of the warnings above might be triggering for you, please proceed with caution if you decided to read. (let me know if i missed anything.)
smutwarnings: explicit!smut, pull-out method(pls don't),fingering!, missionary!, virginity!loss. MDNI.
wc: 21k
notes: inspired by twinkling watermelon. while Iâve done some research to better understand what itâs like to be deaf, there may still be inaccuracies. I did my best to approach the subject with care and respect. love knows no boundaries, hence I wrote this piece. a big thank you to my beta reader.

You were born with the inability to hear anything.
The world is nothing but a muted place for you. You never heard the birds singing at dawn, the hum of a bustling street, or the warmth in your parentsâ voicesâeven your own. The sun might be painting the sky with its warm hues, but for you, it was just another day of deafening silence.
And then there was that one particular day.
You didnât hear the crash, the scream of tyres, or the shattering glass. You didnât hear your mother's voice, soft and trembling, as she held you close. Eyes brimming with tears, searching yours, face pale and streaked with blood.
You triedâdesperatelyâto focus, to read the words forming on her lips. But your head spun, the world blurred, and all you could feel was her cold hands cradling your face. How can you? When you couldn't even hear your own pained whimpers from the glass that cut your skin. Strangers pulled you. They carried you awayâaway from her, away from her forever.
Youâve convinced yourself it must be punishmentâa cruel reckoning from a life before this one.
Why else would your hearing be taken from you? Why else would the universe strip away the one person who truly saw you, who tried to understand you, even in your silence? What crime could have been so unforgivable that it warranted a lifetime of loss?
You stabbed at the food on your plate, pushing it around without taking a bite. Your stomach churnedânot from hunger but from being trapped here. The room was filled with people who called themselves your family. Familyânothing more than a coincidence of living in the same house.
A sharp kick to your foot snapped you out of your thoughts. Your eyes met hersâyour stepmother. Her perfectly practised smile didnât reach her cold, calculating eyes.
She had arrived after the accident, ten years ago, when you were just eight. Back then, she was a tutor, brought in to give your father hopeâa cruel, empty hope that you could still learn to speak. She had played her role well, and now she sat at the head of this table, the head of this house, ruling with her own. Her daughtersâyour stepsistersâsat on either side of her, mirroring her expressions, their eyes flickering toward you.
âIs the food not to your liking?â she askedâyou read her lips, something you had to do out of necessity. Her stare burned into you.
You knew that look too well. Behave. Know your place.
And, as always, your father sat there, oblivious. His eyes never caught the disdain in hers, never lingered long enough to notice the cracks in the perfect picture she painted. Soon, he'll be back overseas for another business trip.
"Y/N?"
You hesitated, lifting your hand to sign, then you caught her eyeâa sharp, pointed look. Your hand faltered, dropping back to your side.
Instead, you let out a hum. It wasnât much, just a soundâa vibration you couldnât hear but felt in your throat. She tilted her head slightly, giving a satisfied nod.
Your father pushed back his chair, standing with the same distracted air he always had. He walked over to you, placing a hand on your head, a gesture so routine it barely meant anything anymore. Iâm going now. That was what it always meant.
He leaned down, pressing a kiss to your forehead briefly, before straightening up. His secretary hovered near the door. You watched his back as he walked out, leaving you staring from the table.
The day your mother left you, you lost... him too.
Seeing the doors close, you rose from your seat, but your stepmother was quicker, blocking your path. She loomed, her face a mask of forced patience. "Do I need to remind you again?" she said, "I said speak. No hand signs or whatever that is. That is not allowed here on this house. Do you want me to get mad at you again?"
Her glare felt like a physical force, pinning you to the spot. Unable to meet her eyes, you nodded weakly, looking at the floor. But she wasnât done. She stepped closer, grabbing your shoulders in a firm, punishing grip. Her fingers dug into your skin as she shook you, her frustration spilling over.
Everyone watched. They just.. watched. The maids stood frozen in the corner, their expressions carefully blank, devoid of any emotion, too scared to intervene. Your stepsisters whispered to each other, their mocking smiles only adding to the humiliation.
You nodded again, your only escape was to comply. A soft hum escaped your lips, the sound she always, always insisted on, a token of submission that seemed to satisfy her. Her hands drop from your shoulders. The moment her grip released, you ran. Up the stairs, down the hall, into the only place that felt remotely yoursâyour room.
Once inside, you collapsed at your desk, leaning forward until your forehead pressed against the hard surface. The tears came quickly, spilling from your eyes as sobs racked your chest. They said crying was supposed to help, to lighten the burden somehow. But for you, it only made the weight heavier. You couldnât even hear yourself cry. The silence made your pain feel endless.
In your despair, your arm knocked into something on the desk. You looked up in alarm, your heart skipping as you saw the mess. Paints, scattered and spilling, teetered dangerously close to the last drawing you had finished the night before.
Frantically, you reached out, your hands moving quickly to fix it. The thought of losing that small pieceâfelt unbearable. You righted the paints and saved the smudged edges of the paper, tears blurred your vision as you looked at the sketch.
A boy, in your uniform, with bangs that fell over his eyes and the back of his hair just shy of touching his collar, stood smiling softly. In his hands, he held a guitar, fingers resting gently on the strings.

Huening Kai has so much to be delighted forâhis mom, his dad, his sweet sistersâbut if heâs being frank, what heâs most thankful for is the day he picked up a guitar and found his love for it.
Music has been his refuge during both the small, frustrating setbacksâlike failing a math test he poured hours into studying for or losing a manga he cherished so much and never finding it againâand the moments that cut far deeper.
It was there when his parents decided to end their marriage, leaving him struggling at firstâto make sense of a family that no longer looked the same. It was there when Lea packed her things and left for college, that he felt the ache of her absence in a much quieter house. It was there when two of his bandmates graduated, their spots in the group left empty, a reminder of how quickly life can change.
Through music, he met people who became his closest friends, his second familyâpeople he couldnât imagine living without.
It all comes back to one truth: music doesnât betray you. Itâs always there, no matter what. Itâs honest, a constant in a world that often feels anything but. Itâs there when you need it most, wrapping you in its arms like an old friend who doesnât need words to understandâeven when you canât find them yourself.
âHuening Kai!â a high-pitched voice calls out. He feels the soft thud of pillows hitting him and a sharp slap against the back of his thigh. Seriously? He had just fallen asleep.
âIâm going to eat all your food if you donât get up,â the voice threatens. That gets his attention. Groaning, he blinks his eyes open, adjusting to the dim light of his room. Familiar sight of used guitars propped against the wall, the gleam of trophies, and the dark violet hue that wraps around the room.
He blinks. Oh. Itâs his sister, Hiyyih.
Hiyyih stands there, a plate in one hand, an annoyed look plastered across her face. Kai can tell sheâs been sent by their mom to rouse him, probably against her will. She takes a deliberate bite of scrambled eggs, her eyes narrowing as she gives him a pointed look before turning to leave.
Kai chuckles softly, shaking his head as he rubs his eyes. He stretches, muscles still heavy, and a frown tugs at his lips. Today is the first day of his last year in high school. The final chapter. Soobin and Yeonjun wonât be there anymore. He sighs, swinging his leg off the bed.
He runs a hand to his tousled hair, grabs a hoodie from the back of his chair and pulls it over his head. He heads towards the chatterâsmell of eggs, bacon and pancakes makes his stomach growl.
"Good morning, sleepyhead," His mom greets him with a smile. His frame now towering over the kitchen shelves. He catches her watching him, a soft look in her eyes, and it makes him smile back.
"Morning," Kai mumbles, sits down at the table, reaching for a slice of toast.
Hiyyih watches him,"I thought I was going to have to eat all your food," she teases.
Kai rolls his eyes but grins. "You wish."
"Big day, huh? Last first day of school."
"Yeah. It feels⊠weird. Soobin and Yeonjun arenât going to be there. Has Lea called yet?"
"She did. She's doing great so far, being a college girl." his mom answers, placing a hand on his shoulder. "I'm sure you'll make even greater memories this year."
Kai smiles, appreciating her words. "Thanks, Mom."
Breakfast was filled with small talk, morning routines wrapping around them. Hiyyih busied herself packing her lunch, their mom helping her with a few finishing touches. Being just a year below Kai, their schedules almost mirrored each other, so they will go to school together.
"Kai, want me to sneak some of these into your lunch?" Hiyyih asked, voice dripping with exaggerated sweetness. He glanced over to see her holding up rice balls shaped like hearts and little animals, clearly proud of her handiwork.
"No, thank you," Kai replied, his tone flat but amused.
"Killjoy," she muttered, giving him a mock glare before returning to her task. He watches as she carefully places a tiny heart-shaped piece of seaweed to form a cat's nose. Something he did not understand.
Why go through all that effort?
The three of them make their way to their momâs old car, a little worn but still reliable. Kai slips into the passenger seat, and Hiyyih climbs into the back, fussing with her hair even though she just brushed it a minute ago.
âWhy donât you let me drive?â Kai asks as the car starts rolling through the neighborhood. âThat way you donât have to keep going back and forth from school to home.â
His mom glances at him, a smile tugging at her lips. âSon, just because you turned 18 last summer doesnât mean Iâm handing over the keys. Besides,â she adds warmly, âI want to do this for you and Hiyyih.â
Kai leans back in his seat, nodding. Sheâs right. And anyway, itâs not like they head home together after school. His afternoons are spent in the band room while Hiyyih flits between her own plans, always busy with something or some girlfriends.
The car rolls up to the massive school grounds, Kai glances out the window. The sight of students milling around, the towering building aheadâitâs the same as always. He exhales and starts gathering his things.
He steps out, the crisp air latch on his face. With a quick ruffle of his hair, he pushes his longer bangs away from his eyes, though they fall back almost immediately. The strands at the back have grown out too, brushing the collar of his jacket. Slinging his backpack over his right shoulder and his guitar case over his left, he adjusts the weight and sets off toward the main building. Blackâheadphones rest around his neck.
Heâs barely made it a few steps before he feels itâthe stares. The whispers.
âIsnât he one of the handsome seniors?â âThe main guitarist of TXT.â â âHeâs so tall. And cute.â
Kai shrugs it off, keeping his focus ahead. Heâs used to it. Beside him, Hiyyih is already swept up by one of her friends, her laughter fading into the background after sheâs pulled in another direction. His feet carried him down the well-worn hallway, a path he didnât even have to think about. He could probably make the walk blindfolded. The band room.
When he reached the door, he grasped the doorknob and paused, a small smirk tugging at his lips as the low, bassline thrummed from inside. Peeking inside, the sight was just as he expectedâhome.
âYo! Huening Kai!â Beomgyuâs voice rang out, bright and animated, as he set his bass down. His grin widened as he crossed the room in a few quick steps, pulling Kai into a hug before he could dodge. âHow was your summer?â
Kai let out a soft laugh, prying Beomgyuâs arms off him. âIt was fine. I went shopping with Taehyun a couple of times,â he said, making his way toward his guitar shelf. âWatch it.â he added, shooting Beomgyu a look as the other trailed dangerously close behind.
Beomgyuâs eyes landed on the guitar case Kai was carrying, and his grin turned sly. âWhatâs this? A new baby?â
âYeah,â Kai replied, carefully unzipping the case and pulling the guitar out as if it were a fragile treasure. âDad brought it back from abroad.â
Beomgyu snickered, reaching out to pinch Kaiâs cheek. âYouâre absolutely smitten, arenât you?â
âWould you stop?â Kai swatted his hand away, but there was no hiding the small, proud smile tugging at his lips.
Before Beomgyu could tease him further, the door swung open again. Taehyun stepped inside, clipboard in hand, expression calm and no-nonsense as usual. âThe new auditionees are here,â he announced, motioning to the two figures who followed him in.
âThis is Heeseung,â Taehyun said, gesturing to the taller one. âHeâs here to audition for piano. And Jayâheâs trying out for drums.â
Kai glanced at the newcomers, giving them a polite nod as Beomgyu rubbed his hands together, mischievous grin returning. "Alright," Beomgyu said, "letâs see what theyâve got."
The next hour flew by with skills checks, and it didnât take long for them to see that Heeseung and Jay were solid. They were skilled, sharp, and seemed to fit right into the gaps left by Soobin and Yeonjun. It felt like they could pick up the left space and carry it forward without missing a beat.
Afterwards, Taehyun waved them off, heading to his next class, while Kai and Beomgyu walked in the opposite direction. They shared the same class, while Taehyun, ever the academic overachiever, headed to the advanced one.
âOnly the brainiacs go there,â Beomgyu says, nudging Kai with his elbow.
Kai shook his head. Taehyunâs class was famous for being perfectly orderlyâa stark contrast to theirs, which was noisy and chaotic on a good day. Their room always felt like the epicentre of the schoolâs commotion, every day.
The rest of the hours passed in a blur of introductions and meetings with their new advisors. And, of course, Kaiâs least favourite math teacher made his return, every bit as strict as before.
Kai slouched in his chair, barely stifling a groan as the teacher droned on about equations and formulas. His mind driftedâWhy do he even need this? Is he going to calculate the quadratic formula to buy chips at the grocery store? No.
He glanced down at his hands, the faint calluses on his fingertips from hours of guitar practice catching his eye. Heâd much rather spend his time until his hands were sore than trying to decipher problems that made no sense to him.
Beomgyu leaned over, âI think your brain just checked out.â
Kai grinned, giving him a light shove. âMath checked me out first.â
The two of them exchanged quiet laughter, abruptly stopping when the teacher eyed them down.
By the time the last class wrapped up at 4 p.m., Kai found himself right back where heâd started his day: the band room. He and his four bandmates were deep into their after-school practice, bestowed in instruments, time slipped by unnoticed.
âShoot,â Jay muttered, his gaze snapping to the wall clock. 7:30 p.m. Thirty minutes past the curfew for club rooms.
The realization hit them all at once. If the guards caught them here, it would mean one thing: detention.
âPack up. Now,â Taehyun said, already slinging his bag over his shoulder. The others scrambled to gather their own gear.
Everyone slipped out into the dark, quiet halls, trying to move as silently as possible. The sound of their footsteps seemed louder.
âHey! Whoâs there?â A booming voice cut through, and suddenly, ta flash of light caught them mid-step.
âGo!â someone hissed, and chaos erupted. The guard started running toward them, and they bolted in every direction. Beomgyu let out a panicked squeal as he sprinted with his bass case clutched in one hand.
Kai didnât have time to thinkâhe just ran, heart pounded as his legs carried him blindly through the halls. He rounded a corner, only to see another guard up ahead. The group split, scattering.
He canât get detention on the first day. His lungs burned as he pushed himself further. He kept running, not even sure where he was going, until his body⊠gave out.
Panting, he slumped near the wall, hands on his knees, trying to catch his breath. He glanced over his shoulder and froze. A flashlight beam swept the hallway behind him. His pulse quickened as he realized he was at a dead end.
Frantically, his eyes darted around, then saw a room ahead. Kaiâs brow furrowed at the sight of the mop propped against the door handle, clearly used as a makeshift way to keep it shut. Weird.
He hurried over, carefully removing the mop, and slipped inside. The room was pitch dark, save for the faint glow of light spilling in from the high windows. It cast eerie shadows on the walls, but he didnât care. He just needed to hide.
Kai tried flipping the light switch, but nothing happened. Figures, he thought bitterly. He shut the door as quietly as he could, pressing his back against it to steady his breathing.
âAnyone there?â The sound of footsteps echoed outside. The guardâs flashlight swept across the small window in the door, and Kai instinctively slid to the floor, curling himself. He crawled, akwardly, backwards, toward the corner at the far end of the room, hoping to make himself as invisible as possible.
But something bumped against his foot. He whipped his head around, his breath catching in his throat. Sitting in the corner was someone else.
You.
Your legs were drawn up to your chest, wide eyes staring right back at him.
âShiââ Kai started to curse but stopped himself, clapping a hand over his mouthâheart hammered in his chest, not sure if it was your unexpected presence in the room that caused itâor the way your wide, startled eyes locked onto his in this small space.

Chae-won, like you, is in her final year of high school, while Yun-jin is a year below. Your stepsisters.
When they first moved in, your twelve-year-old self had hoped you could be... friends. You had imagined shared secrets, laughter, and maybe even sisterly bonds. But the moment your fatherâs attention shifted elsewhere, it was clear that your stepmotherâs whispers had already planted seeds of resentment in their hearts.
You couldnât pinpoint exactly when it started. When did it all go wrong? Was it because you were the only biological daughter in the house? Because your father, despite his best intentions, never really connected with them either? Or was it simply because you couldnât speak?
The inability to communicate fully, to bridge the gap between your world and theirs, seemed to widen the chasm. You often wondered if things would have been different if you couldâif words could have built a room where silence had only erected walls.
After years of trying, of reaching out and being met with cold indifference or outright hostility, you gave up. You stopped hoping for understanding, stopped yearning for a connection that seemed impossible. The effort of trying to be part of their society when they wanted nothing to do with yours had only broken your heart.
"Watch where you're going, fucking weirdo," Chae-won sneers, her foot juts out, sending you stumbling. The water bucket you were carryingâfilled with the murky grey water of used paintbrushesâtips forward, dousing your chest. You donât hear the laughter, but you can feel it, buzzing around you in the painting room.
You look up, your gaze darts to Yun-jin. She leans against the counter, arms crossed, her painted red lips curved into a smug smirk. She raises an eyebrow, as if daring you to do something about it.
Youâre in your school's art room, surrounded by the faint smell of turpentine and dried paint. Art has always been your peace. But your love for it didnât go unnoticed by your stepmother.
It wasnât long before she pushed her daughters into it too. Youâre not sure if it was to force some kind of twisted togetherness between you, or if it was her way of ensuring they would always outshine you, in everythingâeven this.
You push yourself up, your clothes clinging to your body, damp. Your eyes narrow as you stare at Chae-won. You want to tell her off, to demand an apology, to ask why she does thisâ
"Cat got your tongue?" she taunts, her lips curl into a cruel grin. "Oh, wait. You canât speak. Poor girl. Thatâs what you get for being such an attention seeker."
Your breath hitches as your brows knit in fury. You canât reply with words, but actionsâactionsâwill do just fine.
As she turns to leave, you grab her hair, yanking it back with all the frustration and hurt bottled up. She shrieks, spinning around to claw at you, and soon youâre both tangled in a fierce struggle.
The others jump in.
Someone grabs your arm, wrenching it back. Another slaps you hard across the face, the sting reverberating through your skull. A foot connects with your leg, sending you buckling. You hit the ground again, tasting blood on your lips as they shove you down.
Your things are heartlessly thrown at youâyour bag, your books, your sketchpadâhitting you like stones. Footsteps retreating, laughter echoing in their faces. They close the door before you can even blink.
You force yourself to your feet, every movement a struggle against the ache in your body. You stumble to the door, testing the handle. It doesnât budge. Of course, it doesnât. Theyâve done this before.
Silence.
You sink back down onto the hard floor, your chest heaving as tears spill freely down your cheeks. Trembling hands reach up to the corner of your lips, fingers brushing the split skin. The sting makes you wince.
The clock ticks on, indifferent. 4:50 p.m.
You take a shuddering breath and wipe your tears with unsteady hands. You smooth your hair, trying to tame the mess they made of it. With a quick swipe, you clear the blood from your mouth, leaving behind only the faint metallic taste.
All you can do now is wait. Aloneâprayingâthat someone will come and find you in this empty room.
What you didnât expect was that someone would comeâthree hours later, long after the sun had set. Youâd been staring at the door for so long that when it finally creaked open, you were already halfway to your feet.
But then you froze.
Itâs him.
Of all people, itâs him.
You swallowed the surprise in your throat, pulse-quickening as you watched him slip inside, crouching low, moving backward like he was avoiding something.
He was hiding. From what, you didnât knowânot until a beam of light swept across the windows above, brushing against the walls like a searching hand. Your body stiffened, instinct telling you to stay still.
You werenât sure you could.
When his gaze finally landed on you, the shock in his expression was unmistakableâand you knew yours mirrored his. Suspended in that shared disbelief.
âQuiet, please,â his lips shaped the words. His hand rose, a single finger pressing against his mouth. The dim light barely reached him, but you caught the faint pink of his lips.
Minutes passed. Neither of you spoke, just staring at each other like you were both trying to figure out something. He shifted, his eyes widening in alarm.
âB-blood,â he stammered, pointing at your forehead.
Your hand shot up instinctively, fingers brushing against the skin there. When you pulled it back, you saw itâsmudges of red streaking your fingertips.
He's as startled as you, he tapped his chest, like he was trying to centre himself, and quickly rummaged through his pocket. He pulled out a handkerchief, holding it out to you with a slightly trembling hand.
You didnât take it. You couldnât. It must be the ache in your bones, the hunger in your stomach, the blood still fresh on your handsâor maybe... your mind was still catching up to the fact that he was here, standing this close to you.
When you didnât move, he took another step forward, hesitating only briefly before carefully pressing the cloth to your forehead. His touch was cautious, you could feel the warmth of his hand through the fabric.
From this close, you could smell him. Clean, with a faint trace of musk, and something sweet underneath. You hated how your chest tightened because of it.
âWhat happened? Why are you here?â he asked, his fingers were steady as he wiped the blood from your skin. His brow furrowed as he inspected the small cut, his concern written plainly on his face. âDid someone lock you in?â
You shook your head, hesitant. You couldnât bring yourself to look at him, so you let your gaze fall somewhereâanywhereâbut on his eyes.
He didnât press for more. âLetâs get out of here.â
His hand found yours. All you could do was stare at your entwined fingers. You can feel the tip of your ears go warm. He gave it a gentle squeeze before he stood and pulled you up from the cold, unforgiving floor.
The boy who had only ever been a distant figure to you. The boy youâd sketched on countless pages, the one whose smile crinkled his eyes so perfectly it made your chest ache. The boy you were sure didnât even know you existed.
He pulls you out of this suffocating room. His tall, sure figure led, guiding you as you ran. Every so often, he glances back, his eyes searching yours and for a fleeting moment, you glance down and see your shadows on the wallâtogether. His hands never let go of yours until you weren't in the dark anymore.
Huening Kai.

Kai slouches in his seat, letting out another heavy sigh. His bodyâs in class, sure, but his mind? Itâs stuck somewhere elseâsomewhere back last night.
He canât stop thinking about you. And he's not sure why.
You both made it out of the school grounds safely, and he even helped you gather your things from your locker. He stood there awkwardly, watching when you downed a bottle of water in one long gulp like your life depended on it. His suspicions were confirmedâsomeone did lock you in that room.
How long had you waited, sitting there in the dark? His stomach churned at the thought. What if he hadnât been hiding that way? What if no one had found you? The idea of you spending the entire night in that empty space until a teacher or janitor happened upon you made his heart race. Itâs⊠eating him alive.
But the thing that gets him, the part he canât stop replaying, is how⊠quiet you were. No explanations, no complaintsâjust a nod here and there, avoiding his eyes the whole time. Did he cross a line? Say something wrong? Overstep somehow? Did he offend you without realizing? Or worseâdo you just not like him?
He rubs the back of his neck. And yet, despite all that, he also canât stop thinking about how your eyes seem soft under the moonlight, making them look soâ
âDude.â Beomgyuâs voice cuts, âWhatâs with the brooding? Bell rang.â
Kai glances around the classroom. Almost empty. âOh. Right. Nothing,â he mumbles, grabbing his bag.
Beomgyu narrows his eyes. âYouâve been sulking like my dog when I donât share my snacks.â
Kai remained silent, pouting and followed Beomgyu out of the classroom. Itâs lunch now, and as usual, theyâre headed to meet Taehyun at the cafeteria. Heeseung and Jay will probably join them too.
Walking through the hall, Kai forces a polite smile at the people who greet him. Beomgyu, on the other hand, is his usual exuberant self, grinning and dapping up every other guy who greets him as they pass.
The two make their way into the cafeteria, people stared. They walk toward their usual spot, a table near the centre of the room. No one ever sits there. Everyone knowsâitâs their table. Yeonjun made that mark. It's an unspoken rule.
Kai drops into his seat, setting his bag down and pulling out his packed lunch. The cafeteria food doesnât really do it, not when his momâs food is always better.
âWhat do you have?â Beomgyu asks, leaning over.
âTempura and some beef,â Kai replies, popping a piece of shrimp into his mouth.
âGive me some,â Beomgyu demands, already reaching for his chopsticks. Kai rolls his eyes but slides the container a little closer, watching as Beomgyu happily steals a piece.
Taehyun walks in, weaving the crowded tables with his usual stride. âYou're early,â he greets, his seat across from them. "That's a record."
Kaiâs eyes flick toward the entrance, catching sight of you slipping. You moved slowly, clutching your tumbler. You keep your head low, glancing around as if to make sure no oneâs watching. Kai stands, pushing his chair back abruptly. He can't miss this chance.
Beomgyu pauses mid-bite, raising an eyebrow. âWhatâre you doing?â
Taehyun gives him a sideways glance. âKai?â Kai ignored them. He just heads toward you.
âHey,â he calls out, but you donât turn. Hesitating for only a second, he gently taps your shoulder.
You whirl around. Your grip tightens on the water bottle, and your eyes widen slightly when you realise itâs him. Around you, a few people glance over.
âHey,â he says again, softer this time. âHowâs your head?â He tilts his own slightly, trying to catch a glimpse of the bandaid peeking out near your hairline. âThat looks better,â he murmurs.
âWould you like to join us for lunch?â He points behind him toward his table when you don't answer, where Beomgyu and Taehyun are undoubtedly watching. As he expected, you shake your head quickly, almost instinctively, avoiding his eyes.
The small rejection stings more than it should. Kai nods, trying to hide his disappointment. âAlright,â he mutters. Then, before he can second-guess himself, he gently takes the tumbler from your hands.
He heads to the water station, fills it to the brim, screws the cap on tightly, and hands it back to you. âHere,â he says simply. It's small. But he wanted to do it for you.
You nod, a small, polite gesture, and turn to leave without a word or a backward glance.
Kai watches you, chest tight. When he trudges back to his table, Beomgyuâs smirk is already waiting for him.
âWhat was that about?â Taehyun asks, leaning forward.
âI was just checking on her,â Kai mumbles, slumping into his seat. âShe never talks to me. I donât get it.â
Taehyunâs gaze sharpens, and he studies Kai for a moment before letting out a quiet sigh. âShe canât,â he finally says, voice calm but firm.
Kai blinks, caught off guard. âWhat do you mean?â
âShe canât hear you.â Taehyun explains, his tone softening. âSheâs deaf, Kai,â
Taehyun filled Kai in, sharing what he knew about you.
Kai was surprised to learn that you were in the same advanced class. As always, you kept everything to yourself. Taehyun admitted he had tried reaching out to you beforeâonce or twiceâbut even he hadnât gotten far.
âSheâs⊠just quiet,â Taehyun said with a shrug. âNot just because sheâs deaf, either. Iâve tried writing things down for her, you know? Like, in a notebook, to make it easier. But she only ever gives one-word answers. A âyesâ here, a ânoâ there.â He sighed, âItâs hard to get through to her.â
Kai leaned back in his seat, dragging a hand through his hair. Guilt tugged at him. Heâd been so quick to assume you were ignoring him, brushing him off on purpose. But now?
Now, he couldnât stop imagining what it must have been like for you that night. Locked, no way to call for help, no way to know if anyone was coming. Alone. Not even the sounds of footsteps approaching to give you hope.
He swallowed hard, his chest tightening. Would he have been able to handle that? Sitting there for hours, completely cut off from the world? Probably not. Heâd have broken down.
That's why Kai finds himself walking in the opposite direction of his classroom, away from Beomgyuâs puzzled stare. He doesnât look back. His feet carry him toward where Taehyun had goneâtoward where he knows you are.
The hallway buzzes with life. Groups of students linger outside classrooms, laughing and chatting, their voices blending into the hour of lunch break. A few glance his way as he passes, curiosity in their eyes.
Kaiâs steps slow as he approaches the room. The back entrance gives him a clear view inside. His eyes scan the rows of desks. Someone calls his name. Heads turn, smiles and greetings thrown his way.
But not yours.
Youâre sitting in the front row, by the window, farthest from where he stands. The sunlight filters through the glass, casting a soft glow over you. Thereâs a sketchbook open on your desk, the pages large and blank except for the lines youâre drawing with practised ease. The way your hand movesâpurposefulâtells him this is second nature to you.
Youâre so focused, so completely lost, that you donât notice the subtle breeze dancing through the window. It catches your hair, making it sway just enough to draw his attention.
He watches as you pause, tucking the stray strands behind your ear before continuing with your sketch. You look just like him whenever he's with his guitar. Kai feels something tighten in his chest.
You look beautiful.
He doesnât even know your name. But now, he wants to. More than anything, he wants the honour of knowing you.

Itâs free time now, and the history teacher had just left. Most of the class scatteredâsome heading out to the grounds, others roaming the halls for a little fun. But you stayed. You always stayed.
The thought of running into your stepsisters made your stomach turn. They acted so innocent the night you came home, as if they had nothing to do with your wound. Your stepmother, of course, scolded you for being late, hurling her usual cutting remarks, but she didnât dig any deeper. Sometimes you wondered if she knewâif she already suspected it was her daughters who had done it and simply chose to stay oblivious.
You sighed, flipping another page of your book, trying to block out the noise in your head.
The sudden sight of a chair being pulled up in front of your desk jolted you. You look up.
Huening Kai.
He was sitting right there, a small, easy smile on his face. His eyes held a kind of softness you werenât used to. And then, he waved.
Your eyes widened in surprise, and instinctively, you turned your head to check if he was talking to someone else. Surely, this wasnât for you. But the room was nearly empty. The only other person was fast asleep at the back.
Kai watches as you glance around nervously, he might have thought how beautiful you were from afar, but sitting this close nowâyouâre breathtaking.
When your eyes meet his again, questioning, he clears his throat and speaks. âHi.â
You nod, silentâattentive. His voice softens, deliberate as he says the next words slowly, âCan I have your name?â
It takes a moment for the meaning to click, and then youâre reaching for your bag, fingers fumbling slightly as you pull out a notebookâthe one you use to communicate.
Kai watches as you flip through the pages, landing on a blank one. You jot something down quickly and then turn it toward him.
Y/N.
He reads it, and a smile breaks across his face, his dimple appearing. You notice for the first time the delicate constellation of beauty marks scattered across his skin. How it suits him.
âY/N,â he repeats, your name rolling off his tongue like heâs trying it out for the first time. His gaze lifts to meet yours. âThatâs a pretty name.â
The compliment catches you off guard, and heat rises to your cheeks. You look awayâembarrassed. His fingers tap lightly on your desk, drawing your attention back.
âHow are you?â he asks.
You write, Iâm okay.
Kai reads it, his brows furrowing slightly. Without hesitation, he leans in, his voice low but insistent. âDoes anyone bother you? You know⊠when I found you that night. That wasnât an accident, was it?â
You stare at him, lips parting slightly in surprise. Kai thinks for a moment that maybe you didnât catch what he said. But then, slowly, you lift your pen: Why?
Just as he opens his mouth to explain, youâre already writing again.
Is it because you pity me? Youâre looking at him nowâdirectly, unflinchingly.
He doesn't want you to misunderstand anything. So he gently takes the pen from your hand, his fingers brushing yours for a moment. Without saying a word, he leans down and writes his response in your notebook.
Because I want to be your friend...
Your breath catches as you read his words. He adds another line beneath it, the letters a little bolder this time.
And because no one deserves what happened to you.
Kai looks at you then, his expression earnest and open, waiting. The notebook sits between you, and the sound of a new bridge forming in the back of your mind.
When you didn't write anything back, he glances down and picks up the pen again, his handwriting slow and deliberate.
By the way, my name isâ
Before he can finish, you reach forward, your hand brushing his ever so slightly making him freeze. You write, finishing it for him.
Kai. Right?
The faintest flicker of surprise crosses his face when he sees what youâve written. His lips twitch into a small smile, trying his hardest not to let out a wide grin.
You look up, meeting his gaze again, and shrug lightly as if to say, Of course, I know who you are.
Everybody knows you.
The words hang there on the page, Kai blinks, processing your response, and then lets out a soft laugh, his shoulders shaking gently, lips slightly apart.
You watch him, a strange ache tugs at your chest. You wonder, How does his laugh sound? Does it sound as pretty as he looks? Now, you're wishing for something youâve trained yourself not to wantâa window into the world youâve long been shut out of.
It'll be nice to hear his laugh.
The two of you spent the rest of your free time in that same spot. You talkedâor rather, wroteâfilling the pages of your notebook with conversation. He was surprisingly talkative, and before you knew it, you'd used up two blank pages. When the conversation naturally faded, you went back to your book, but this time, you pulled another one from your bag and handed it to Kai. He took it with a small smile and began to read as well.
There you were, two students, sitting across from each other, lost in your own worlds yet somehow sharing the same one. The room felt warmer, leaving just the two of you in the bubble. You were aware of the flush in your cheeks, the way it stubbornly lingered, but you didnât mind.
You snapped out of your thoughts when you noticed classmates filtering back into the room. Their steps slowed as they took in the sceneâKai, the schoolâs band guitarist, slouched in front of your desk, reading quietly across from you, the school's outcast. The deaf girl. His long legs stretched out under the desk, almost touching yours.
He didnât bother to look up. He didnât greet them or acknowledge the weight of their stares. Instead, his eyes stayed on the page, though every now and then, they flickered back to you. Each time, heâd give you that same small, reassuring smileâthe one that made your heart flutter.
He snapped out of it when your foot gently nudged his leg. The classroom was full now, with students bustling back to their seats, most kept stealing glances at Kai. Their eyes darted back and forth, curiosity written all over their faces, as if trying to make sense of why he was here with you.
Out of the corner, you saw Taehyun make his way over. You couldnât catch their conversationâTaehyunâs body was turned slightly awayâbut it was clear from his expression that he was asking why Kai was here. Kai gave him a brief nod, and after a moment, Taehyun returned to his seat, still throwing occasional glances in your direction.
You glanced at the clock. Five minutes left of free time. Before you could process it, you felt a light tap on your shoulder. Kai stood, waving a quick goodbye. He slid his hands into his pockets, all eyes on him as he walked out.
He had just spent his entire free time here. Here, with you.
You swallowed hard, your heart thudding in your chest. Your gaze drifted down the newly etched words he left in your notebook.
See you later :>

You found yourself smiling at nothing, the memory of your afternoon with Kai playing over and over in your mind. Back home now, the evening settling around you, it felt.. warm.
With a watering can in hand, you moved through the small gardenâyour motherâs garden. It was one of the few things left untouched by your stepmother, a living memory of the woman who once nurtured it with care. What had started as a modest patch of green had grown into something more of a sanctuary.
Your gaze fell on the cornflowers nearby, their vivid blue seeming to shine a little brighter today. Maybe it was the light, or maybe it was the joy still bubbling in your chest, making everything around you seem more⊠alive, more beautiful. You crouched, fingers brushing gently against the petals, and it felt like your mother was right there, as if she, too, could sense the happiness blooming inside you.
Your thoughts were abruptly cut off by an icy cascade of water, soaking you from head to toe. The coldness stole your breath, bit into your skin and you let out a shriek, the shock more than you could bear. Spinning around, you found Chae-won standing there, a smug grin plastered on her face, the empty bucket tossed carelessly to the side. Behind her, Yun-jin stood with her arms crossed, her glare sharp.
"Are you a witch now, too?" Chae-won sneered, her voice dripping with mockery. Her eyes locked onto yours, glinting with cruel satisfaction. "For someone who's deaf, you're pretty damn loud."
Before you could react, she grabbed a fistful of your hair, yanking you down with a force that sent you stumbling. Your knees hit the ground hard, the sting of the impact mixing with the cold that seeped into your clothes. You trembled, pain and humiliation washing over you.
"Kai? What did you say to him?" Chae-won continued. "What the fuck did you say to make him hang out with trash like you?"
Tears welled up in your eyes. You tried to stand, but Chae-won shoved you back down, making you cry out in frustration. You reached for her, desperate to defend yourself, but Yun-jin stepped in, pulling Chae-won away, smirking and enjoying your helplessness.
Chae-won then dusted off her shirt as if your touch had soiled her, letting out an exaggerated huff. "You better not think aboutâ"
Her threat was cut short by the arrival of your stepmother. "Chae-won," She approached, her eyes sweeping over your sodden form with a detached disapproval. "Her father might come home today."
That was enough to make Chae-won and Yun-jin roll their eyes, angrily retreating into the house, but not before casting you one last withering glare.
Your stepmother's gaze lingered on the garden, then flicked back to you, her expression unreadable. "Fix yourself," she said coldly before turning away, following her daughters inside, as if she just didn't witness them assault you.
You wiped your tears with the back of your hand. The cold water seeped into your skin, its touch biting deep, while the chill of the nightâs wind wrapped around you, amplifying the discomfort.
Whenâwhenâwould they ever stop? When would they finally fail to crush anything close to the hope you dared to feel? You swallowed hard, heart hurt when you saw one of the cornflowers crushed, the delicate blue petals were bent and broken, scattered across the dirt like they didnât matter.
Just like what they did to you.

Kai thrummed his guitar, his head bobbing in time with the beat as Jay kept pace on the drums. A wide grin spread across his face as he glanced at Jay, impressed. That guy could really play.
The upcoming festival had everyone excited, especially since their band was set to perform. It wasnât just their idea; the school had practically begged them to be part of the lineup. Naturally, everyone agreed.
As the final song ended, Kai slung his guitar strap off and gave Heeseung and Jay playful pats on the back. âGood session,â he said, voice light. Taehyun had already disappeared for some student council meeting, and Beomgyu crouched near the amp, fiddling with the cables.
As Heeseung and Jay left the practice room, Beomgyu glanced up, a sly smirk tugging at his lips. âSo⊠you caused quite a stir yesterday, huh.â
Kai paused, brow furrowing. âWhat are you talking about?â
Beomgyu leaned back, his arms crossed over his chest. âEveryoneâs talking about you and⊠the deaf girl. How you were hanging out with her.â
Kaiâs hand stilled on his guitar case. âDonât call her that,â he said sharply, âShe has a name.â
Beomgyu blinked, taken aback by the intensity of the glare Kai shot him. He raised his hands in mock surrender, smirk faltering. âWhoa, okay. Chill, man. That was disrespectful of me. I'm sorry.â Kai didnât respond, his focus shifting back to securing his guitar. The other could tell he was still irritated.
âSo,â Beomgyu's tone was now more careful. âWhatâs her name?â
Kai hesitated, his fingers pausing over the latch of the case. When he finally spoke, his voice was quieter, âY/N.â
Beomgyu caught itâthe way Kaiâs whole demeanour shifted, softening just at the mention of your name. He grinned knowingly, a teasing glint in his eye.
âOh, man, youâve got it bad, huh?â Kai didnât answer, but the way he bit his lip, was enough. Beomgyu chuckled, shaking his head as he stood. âYouâre in deep, dude.â
The two of them walked out of the band room, sunlight streaming across the school grounds as they headed toward their next class. Kaiâs guitar hung over his back, his steps light with anticipation. He had a plan for todayâs free timeâhe was going to show it to you.
Then he froze.
âWhyâd you stop?â Beomgyu asked, frowning at his friendâs sudden halt.
Kaiâs gaze was locked on you. You were walking across the yard, a book clutched in your hand. But something was off. Your steps were uneven, almost shaky, like you were struggling to keep your balance. His chest tightened as he noticed you blink rapidly, expression dazed.
A cold knot of worry tightened in Kaiâs chest.
Kai bolted toward you, his long strides eating up the distance between you in moments. The world around him blurredâvoices, students, the sunâall of it drowned out by the urgency pounding in his chest. He reached you just as your legs gave up. You fell into his arms.
âHey, hey,â he murmured, voice shaking. His hand settled on your face, and the heat of your skin sent alarm bells ringing in his mind. Scorching hot. A fever.
Your eyes fluttered closed, forehead creased, and face was pale. Too pale.
âWhat the hell happened?â Beomgyuâs voice came from somewhere behind him, but Kai barely registered it. "Is she okay?"
Without thinking, Kai shrugged off his guitar, letting it drop carelessly to the ground. âHelp me,â he said quickly, his voice tight. He grabbed your arm, trying to shift your weight. Beomgyu caught on immediately, stepping forward to assist.
Together, they managed to lift you onto Kaiâs back. His arms hooked under your legs, his grip firm but gentle as he adjusted you. âHold on,â With you securely on his back, Kai broke into a run, his breath coming in quick.
âSlow down, man! Youâre gonna trip!â Beomgyu followed close behind, clutching the guitar Kai had abandoned without a second thoughtâbecause of you.
The school nurse moved quickly, her practiced hands checking your temperature and administering care as Kai stepped back, his chest still heaving from the run. He stood there, hands on his hips, watching you, his heart refusing to slow down. Beomgyu excused himself, talks about getting water, leaving Kai alone.
His eyes fell on the notebook you had been clutching, which fell on the floor. He reached for it carelesslyâa loose page slipped free, back to the floor. He crouched to pick it up, and the moment he turned it over, his breath caught.
It was a sketch. Of him.
Every detail was there, drawn with painstaking precisionâthe dusting of freckles on his cheeks, small moles he often forgot about, his jawline, his hair. The lines were sure, as though you had poured hours into capturing him just⊠right.
His throat tightened as he stared, unable to tear his eyes away. Was this really how you saw him?
Kai swallowed hard, and glanced at the rest of the page. Small sketches of cats bordered the margins, their playful forms lightening the otherwise focused artwork. A soft smile enters his lips when his eyes also land on your pen, its barrel adorned with tiny cat designs. His fingers touch the paper, careful not to smudge your work.
You're perfect, he thought, the words echoing in his head, shouting like a whispered confession. How could someone be so perfect?
Kai had to leave you at the clinic to attend classes.
He hesitated, lingering by the door, his eyes darting back to your still form on the cot. You were fast asleep, but the colour slowly returned to your cheeks. He wanted to stay, to make sure you were okay, but he knew he couldnât. With a defeated sigh, he left. And you were gone when he returned.
"Someone came to fetch her," the nurse explained when he asked. He's still bothered. You were home now, he told himself, safe and resting. Right?
The next morning came, he sat at the kitchen counter. What he wanted to do first thing, was to see you. "Hiyyih,"
She glanced at him over her shoulder, her brow raised. "Yeah?"
"Can you, uh⊠can you make my lunch today?" Hiyyih stopped, turning fully to face him. "What? But I always make your lunch."
Kai shifted in his seat, awkwardly. "I mean⊠could you make it like yours?"
"Like mine? What do you mean, like mine?"
Kai hesitated, the words sticking in his throat. Finally, he blurted out, "The cat rice balls. Can you add those?" There was silence as Hiyyih stared at him, her lips tight. Then, she broke into a slow, knowing smirk. "Cat rice balls, huh?"
Kai felt the heat up his neck, and he quickly averted his stare. "Justâjust make them, okay?" He groaned, dropping his head onto the counter.
Hiyyih burst out laughing, her teasing ringing through. Oh, he's sure. This was going to haunt him for days.
Kai spent the day in restless anticipation, his usual self replaced with something far more jittery. Even his friends couldnât ignore it. He fidgeted during class, zoned out at times, and seemed to barely hear what anyone was saying.
It was all because of you.
When he saw Taehyun at band practice earlier, the first words out of his mouth werenât about music. âIs she coming today?â
Taehyun had nodded, confirming you were attending class, and Kai had been tryingâand failingâto calm his racing thoughts ever since. By lunchtime, the decision was made. He slung his bag over his shoulder, he turned to Beomgyu. "Iâm skipping the cafeteria today."
Beomgyu just gave him a knowing look, his smirk light, teasing. "Didnât think you needed to explain," he points out. "Your face already did."
Kai didnât even bother denying it. Instead, he took a steadying breath and headed toward the one place he knew heâd find you. Your classroom.
His steps slowed when he spotted you inside, seated at your desk. The heaviness in his chest lifts. You were pulling open a lunch box, carefully arranging everything, your expression calm and focused.
He stepped inside, and when he was almost infront of you, you glanced up, your eyes widening slightly when you saw him.
"Hi," Kai said, a small, nervous smile sitting on his lips. You blinked, surprised, but a faint smile broke through as you set your chopsticks down.
He scratched the back of his neck, suddenly feeling warm under your gaze. "I, uh⊠I figured Iâd check on you. Make sure youâre okay, you know⊠after the other day."
You nod, reaching for your notebook to write a reply, but Kai gently stopped you with a small shake of his hand. âYou should eat first, okay?â he said softly, his lips forming the words carefully for you to read.
Your response was simpleâa quick thumbs-upâbut it was enough to make a boyish grin spread across his face.
Pulling out a chair, Kai sat across from you, his movements just a little nervous, though he tried to hide it. He set his lunchbox on the table, the bright cat decorations catching your eye. It's hard to really miss how much effort had gone into itâcat-shaped rice balls, tiny details, and colourful accents that screamed effort.
Kai caught your expression. "Hiyyih made it," he admitted. What he didnât mention was how heâd spent an entire morning persuading her to make it perfect, offering bribes, doing her chores, and enduring her teasing, all just to get her to agree.
He opened the lid and carefully moved a portion of the food into your lunchbox. "Here," he said, nudging it toward you.
You glanced at him in surprise, then back at the food, your lips parting slightly before they curved into a smileâa real smile. Not the polite, hesitant ones you used to give him, but a full, bright smile. It reached your eyes, crinkling them at the corners.
Kai froze for a moment, his breath catching in his throat. Youâd smiled at him before, but not... like this.
He had never quite understood why his sister went to such lengths with these little creationsâwhy she got up before sunrise to shape rice into animals or why her mood seemed to brighten whenever someone praised her work. But now, watching the way your face softened, the way your smile seemed to linger longer than usual, it all started to make sense.
If something as small and silly as this could make you look at him like this, if it could bring you even the smallest bit of joy, then he thought to himselfâheâd start doing it too.
Swallowing, he picked up his chopsticks, forcing himself to eat even as his appetite felt oddly⊠irrelevant. He stole glances, and it struck him how happy you looked. The memory of when heâd first met you flashed in his mind, alone, wounded and withdrawn. And yet, here you were now.
His stomach fluttered, suddenly feeling fullânot from the meal but from something that only your smile seemed to give.
After lunch, Kai didnât get the chance to spend his free time with you. Beomgyu practically dragged him to practice, which he didnât resistâespecially since seeing you healthy and smiling had already lifted his spirits. His energy during practice was unmatched, his fingers flying over the guitar strings with a renewed vigour. For once, it felt effortless, like his heart was finally in sync with the music again.
When the day wound down, he found himself waiting by the school gates. A few students greeted him as they passed, and he returned their smiles politely, though his attention remained elsewhere. His heart leapt the moment he spotted you walking toward him, your steps purposeful yet light. His lips curved into a small smirk before he could help it.
"I wanted to see you before you went home," he said softly.
Your smile in response made his chest tighten, and you pulled a small notepad and pen from your pocket. After a brief moment of scribbling, you held it up for him to read:
Thank you for everything, Kai.
The simple words hit him harder than he expected, and a warm smile tugged at his lips. âYou waiting for your sisters here?â he asked, but as soon as he mentioned them, your smile faltered slightly, and something shifted in your expression.
He remembered Taehyun mentioning that you had two sisters at school, but nothing beyond that. He didnât press. All he knew was that you usually arrived and left together in the same car.
You scribbled another note. They went home early. Shopping, I think.
Kaiâs brows furrowed slightly. Why didnât they wait for you? Before he could ask, you were already writing your next reply.
Iâll take the bus today.
âLet me take you home,â he said, leaving no room for argument.
The bus was packed, and you followed Kai closely as he led the way. He glanced back, his eyes searching for something until they landed on an empty window seat. With a small nudge of his shoulder, he gestured for you to take it.
Sliding into the seat, you couldnât help but notice how his arm brushed against yours as he stood beside you, gripping the rail overhead. He leaned down slightly, reaching for the notepad in your hands. His handwriting was a little crooked, he had written quickly, but his message was clear:
Are you okay?
You nodded and took the pen to write your response. Yes.
Satisfied, he smiled. He reaches out, hooking his pinky finger to yours. It stays there, throughout the ride. One that you wished that didn't have to end.
Kaiâs eyes widened when you gestured toward your home.
Sure, his own house was comfortableâhis family could provide everything he neededâbut this? This was on another level. Massive gates, the sprawling estate beyond them, the kind of place that practically screamed wealth, grand estate that made him feel like heâd stepped onto the set of a drama. His thoughts stumbled over themselves as the realization hit: you were a chaebol.
And yet, the thought lingered in his mind: how could they leave you to manage on your own, just because your sisters decided to go out? The question sat uncomfortably in his chest, though he kept it to himself.
You turned to him, drawing his attention back to you. Standing there, you looked up at him, your figure small against his tall, broad frame. He looked so effortlessly handsome it made your chest ache. You wished, fleetingly, to reach out and run your fingers through those dark locks, to feel their texture beneath your hands. He had done so much for you todayâmore than you could put into words.
See you later?
Kai read it, his lips quirking into a gentle smile.âGo inside,â he said, tapping your head softly. âSee you later.â
As you turned and walked toward the house, he stayed rooted to the spot, watching your retreating figure until you disappeared through the gates. He let out a quiet breath he hadnât realized he was holding, his heart beating steadily against his ribs.
He could do this every day, he thought. Waiting for you, walking you home, making sure you were safe. He wanted to do this every day, however many days, as long as youâd let him.
After sending you home, Kai steps into a familiar bookstore, and the scent of old paper hits his face.
The owner greets him, casually mentioning the new volume of Slam Dunk just released, but Kai doesnât even register the words. Heâs already moving past, heading toward the back of the store where the shelves are less familiar.
He stops in front of a sectionâfar away from the music books, the theory guides, and mangas. He picks it up.
Beginners: Sign Language.

You closed the door behind you, the weight in your chest heavier than it shouldâve been. Dinner was supposed to be a happy time, right? Eating with your family, sharing moments. But it never felt like that for you. Not in this house.
Your eyes caught the sight of the fax machine on the side table, a piece of paper hanging loosely from the tray. You walk over, your steps slow, uncertain. Only two people know your number: your dad, and⊠Kai. You grabbed the paper, the handwriting unmistakable.
Come out. Will be there in 20 mins. âKai.
Your breath caught. Dinner had taken longer than that. You scrambled to the window, heart pounding, and there he wasâa silhouette against the dim streetlights, a mess of dark hair leaning casually against the gate.
You didnât hesitate. Grabbing your pen and notepad from the desk, you ran. The startled looks of the housemaids blurred past you, and even the sharp, judgmental gaze of your stepmother from the couchâteacup poised mid-sipâcouldnât stop you. She doesnât matter right now. Nothing does but getting to him.
You burst through the front gates, your eyes locking with his. His face breaks into a soft, immediate smile when he sees you, the sight of you in your loose shirt and pyjamas makes his heart skip a beat.
You raise your notepad, writing quickly, then holding it up for him to see. What are you doing here?
You reach for your notepad and pen, the confusion evident on your face as you extend them toward him. But instead of taking them, his hands move, and the world around you seems to pause.
"Hi." His fingers shape the sign, hesitant, uncertain. Your heart stumbles as you watch his hand move again, spelling out your name, letter by letter, in sign language. Itâs slow, almost clumsy, but every movement is intentional. Heâs trying, and it sends your heart racing.
"How was yourâ" He falters mid-sign, his hands falling to his sides. You watch as he digs into his pocket, pulling out a small book. The title catches your eye, and your chest tightens. He scratches the back of his neck, looking at you with an embarrassed sort of determination as he mouths, Wait.
And then he tries again, repeating the signs, "How was your dinner?" His movements are a little smoother this time. The question lingers in the space between you, and you feel your throat tighten as tears prick at the corners of your eyes. It feels like you can hearâhis voice.
Your body moves before you can think. You step forward and wrap your arms around his neck. Your head presses against his chest, and you feel the slight hitch in his breath before his arms slide around your waist, holding you close. His warmth steadies you as a single tear slips free, trailing down your cheek.
No one had ever done this for you before. No one had ever tried to meet you in your silence, to understand the world you lived in. At home, theyâd dismissed sign language, rejected it, treating it like some kind of shameful reminder of what they wanted to ignore. Theyâd made you feel like you were something to be hidden, something that's less.
But here he wasâa boy who, just weeks ago, had been a strangerâbridging the gap, pouring himself into learning just to reach you. Crossing the distance to meet you where you were alone.
For the first time, you didnât feel stranded on an island of your own.
Kai spent the next few minutes basking in the warmth of your presence. When another tear slipped past your eye, he reached out, his thumb brushing it away with the gentleness of someone afraid to break something precious. His attempts at signing sentences were clumsy at best, and your happiness marked your faceâsomething that made his heart do flips.
"Yah, I'm trying, you know," he huffed, feigning indignation as he stomped his foot playfully. His pout only deepened when you smiled at him, and he could feel the heat crawling up his neck to his cheeks. He wanted to tease you back, but the words caught in his throat when you raised your hands.
It was the first time you signed in front of him. The motion was small but deliberate, the flick of your hand touching your chin before extending toward him. Kaiâs eyebrows knit together, his mind scrambling to catch up. He flipped the pages of his book, muttering, âWait, what does that mean?â
You reached for your notepad, scribbling the word: Thank you.
Before he could process the words, you signed again, your hands moving with a fluidity that stopped him in his tracks. The glow of the moon and the faint light from the lamppost illuminated your every move, casting soft dancing shadows across your face. And Kaiâhe forgot how to breathe.
You looked⊠different. You were stunning. Not the shy, hesitant version of you heâd grown used to, but confident and sure. Each gesture was almost poetic, and he was utterly mesmerized. The way your fingers moved felt like a song without soundâit suited you in a way words never could. He didnât even want to blink, because he was afraid heâd miss something.
All he could do was watch, completely captivated by the real you.
"You didn't really have to. But thank you⊠for learning it for me."
The moment was shattered by the loud creak of the gates swinging open. Kai turned, his gaze meeting a womanâs sharp, glaring eyes. He opened his mouth to bow in greeting, but he quickly realized her scowl wasnât for himâit was directed squarely at you.
Confused, Kai glanced back at you, his eyes scanning your face. Panic was written all over it. You hastily scribbled on your notepad, the letters uneven and rushed: Step-mother. Go home now, Kai.
He read the words and nodded, even if he didnât fully grasp the situation. When your eyes met his again, there was something pleading in them. Turning back to the woman, Kai mustered a polite bow. âGood evening,â
She didnât acknowledge him. âGo inside or weâll lock you out here all night.â
Kai froze, the words almost too cruel to believe. He remembers you being locked up that night at school. His jaw clenched, but he kept his expression neutral, eyes flicking back to you. You were already scribbling again: Good night. Be safe travelling home.
He noticed something thenâwhy hadnât you signed it? Heâd learned those words, and he knew you knew them too. But he didnât ask, didnât want to add to your distress. Instead, he nodded silently, stepping forward to close the distance between you. He bent down and pressed a light, lingering kiss to your hairline. A small gesture to remind you that he was here, even if he had to leave now. "See you later."
When he straightened, he turned to your stepmother, who was staring at him with thinly veiled disdain. Kai met her gaze, nodded politely, and then stepped back.
He didnât look away until he saw you retreat inside.
The gates slammed shut with a force that rattled him. Your stepmother's tone echoed in his ears, harsh and dripping with contempt. He hated the way sheâd spoken to you, the way her eyes had looked at you as though you did something so wrong.
He walked away, fists clenched at his sides. The thought of you living in a house with someone like that left a bitter taste in his mouth.

Kai reunited with you the next day.
He carefully tried to bring up the encounter with your stepmother, but you avoided the topic entirely. He didnât push, though. Instead, he quietly accepted it when you told him you lived with her, your stepsisters, and that your father was out of town on business. He said heâd waitâthat heâd listen when you were ready to open up, when you felt comfortable.
Now, heâs on his way to the band room, arriving half an hour early for practice. His hand is wrapped around yours as he pulls you along. The soft warmth of your fingers in his feels just right. Students pass by, glancing your way, but Kai doesnât care. Not when youâre here with him.
You agreed to come, though you werenât sure what to expect. When you step into the room, your eyes widen. Trophies line the shelves, instruments are arranged neatly against the walls, and thereâs a large, inviting couch in the corner. There's also a small door that must lead to a private bathroom.
Kai settles you on the couch, his lips curving into a gentle smile as he pulls his guitar out of its case. He tells you he wanted you to see this. He also mentions the upcoming festival in two daysâa subtle invitation in his words.
As he strums the first notes, your eyes are drawn to him. The memory of the first time you saw Kai surfacesâyour second year of high school. That day, he was being calmed down by Soobin, the bandâs previous genius pianist. Even then, he left an impression so strong that you couldnât forget him, no matter how much time had passed.
Now, sitting here in the band room as he plays his guitar for you, it feels surreal. If someone had told you back then that this would happen, youâd have laughed it off or called it impossible. But here you are, and he glances up, his eyes flickering between the strings and your face.
"I like it," you sign.
Kaiâs face lights up. He reaches for somethingâyour eyes are drawn to his hands. There, faint guitar scars run across his fingers, etched into his skin like a map of all the hours heâs poured into his craft.
An idea enters your mind.
Two days later, the school day comes to an end. You quietly pack your belongings, slipping books and papers into your bag as the chatter of students fills the room. The festival is less than an hour away. Youâre just about to zip up your bag when movement near the doorway catches your attention.
Choi Beomgyu steps into the classroom, his eyes scanning the room like heâs on a mission. You glance at him curiously as Taehyun notices and stands up, greeting him with a nod then points in your direction. Beomgyu makes his way over with Taehyun trailing behind him. "Hi, Y/N," he signs, the motion catching you completely off guard. Your eyes widen in surprise. Did Kai teach him that? Did he teach both of them?
Before you can even process the thought, Beomgyu hands you a folded shirt. You take it hesitantly, inspecting it as the fabric unfurls in your hands. The moment you see the name Huening Kai printed boldly on the back, your heart skips. Itâs his band shirt.
âHeâll love it,â Beomgyu says, a small grin tugging at his lips and winks. He reaches out, lightly tapping your head like itâs the most casual thing in the world. Without another word, he throws an arm around Taehyunâs shoulders, and the two of them leave the classroom together. Some girls in your room look at you with dirty looks. It matters not, you'll have to change your shirt first.
Kaiâs eyes catch on your shirt almost instantly, his pace slowing as he closes the distance between you.
Confusion flits across his face, but then realization dawns. His band shirt. His name, his number on your back. His eyes widen in disbelief, and he lets out a laugh.
When youâre close enough, he reaches out, gently turning you around so he can see the full print. His fingers linger lightly on your shoulders. His grin widens, a mix of pride and something softer that you canât quite name.
âYouâll watch, right?â he asks. His throat feels tight, and itâs not just the sight of you in his shirtâitâs everything it means.
You nod, slowly reaching into your pocket, pulling out a small gift box. You hold it out to him, âFor me?â he asks softly, taking it with both hands.
When he opens the box, his breath catches in his throat. Inside are guitar picks, each one smooth and carefully chosen, but what draws his attention is the tiny, handwritten phrase etched onto them. He squints, his eyes narrowing slightly as he tilts the pick closer to the light.
See you later.
The phrase so familiar, a staple in all your goodbyes. Itâs what he always waits to hear from you, what he secretly pouts about if you forget to say it. Itâs a simple phrase, used by so many people in passing, but between the two of you, itâs differentâreassurance that youâll always find your way back to each other.
His chest tightens, emotion welling up in a way he hadnât expected. He steps forward, pulls you into a hug, holding you close, his chin resting on your head. "What do I do with you?" He whispers to himself. He finally pulls back, his hands linger at your elbows, eyes searching yours. You lift your hands to sign, your movements slow.
"Good luck, rock star."

Soobinâs hand rested on your back, touch steadying as the crowd began to thicken around the stage. Kai had entrusted you to him and Yeonjun, and though the absence of Kaiâs presence made you nervous, Soobinâs calm demeanour offered an unexpected sense of safety.
Yeonjun had gone to grab water, leaving you and Soobin to hold your place by the barricade. The festival was just moments away from starting, with students from your school, other schools, and alumni who had come back for the event. You found yourself gripping the metal tightly, the unfamiliar place⊠overwhelming. It's your first time to even attend one.
Soobin noticed immediately. He tapped your shoulder gently, âAre you okay?â
You turned to him, his concern reflected in his face. You nodded, returning a small smile. His kindness felt natural. You could see why Kai spoke of him so fondly.
You barely had time to respond before you were pulled into a sudden hug. The embrace was tight, and a sweet floral scent filled your senses. You froze in surprise, but when the person stepped back, the grin on her face was so bright and genuine that you couldnât help but soften.
âHi! Iâm Hiyyih!â she exclaimed, her face full of excitement, her eyes shining like sheâd been waiting forever to meet you. Her name made you pause, recognition flashing through your mind. Your eyes widened slightly, but you smiled back at her, quickly scribbling in your notepad.
Y/N. Nice to meet you, Hiyyih.
She read it, and immediately squealed, her reaction so heartfelt and full of life that it drew laughter from Soobin. âHow did my brother pull you, huh?â she teased, shaking her head in disbelief. Then, with mock irritation, she turned to Soobin and added, âSeriously, how?â
Soobin chuckled, clearly amused. âI know. She's too pretty. Magic, maybe,â he offered casually, and Hiyyih groaned dramatically. She hooked her arm through yours, as if youâd known each other for years. You're glad they didn't mention the blush evident on your cheeks.
Yeonjun returned, handing you a cold bottle of water. âYou okay?â he asked, his tone just as kind and considerate as Soobinâs had been. You nodded again, clutching the water tightly as you looked between them allâHiyyihâs bright enthusiasm, Soobinâs quiet reassurance, and Yeonjunâs laid-back charm. It feels nice to be surrounded by people you want to be with.
You could get used to this. Being with people who made you feel like you matteredâmore than your own family ever had.
It was dark now, the festival lit only by the vibrant glow of stage lights, casting shifting colours across the crowd. The ground trembled beneath your feet as people jumped and swayed, their cheers blending with the music in an electrifying symphony.
Your eyes scanned the stage, searchingâand then you saw him. Kai. There he was, guitar in hand, lost in the music. The way he moved was effortless as if the instrument was an extension of himself. His face was lit up, not just by the stage lights but by a joy that radiated from within. He looked alive. Happy. He belonged there. He owns it.
And then his eyes found yours.
The chaos around you seemed to fade. Slowly, you signed, "You look cool," your hands steady even as your heart raced. You watched as his gaze followed the movement of your hands, his eyes softening with every word you formed. You didnât need to be close to him. You didnât need to hear his voice. As long as you could see himâand he could see you.
His lips curved into a smile, and he winked, the playful gesture making you smile back, heart swelling with pride.
The performance was incredible, each member of the band owning their moment, their energy filling the space and igniting the crowd. When the last song ended, the crowd erupted into cheers, and the band bowed together, camaraderie evident even from a distance. But before you could fully take in the scene, Kai was running.
The moment he stepped off the stage, his eyes searched for your face. His shoulders eased as soon as he saw you, surrounded by people he trusts. He loves performingâhe truly does. But the thought of returning to you, is louder than any applause. His feet move before his mind can think.
Straight to you.
He reached you in seconds, his chest heaving, adrenaline still coursing through him. "I can't stop looking at you,â he said, his voice low, the words had been waiting to escape all night. His hands cradled your face, calloused by the guitar scars. "I need to kiss you right now or I'll go crazy."
You barely noticed the stares of the crowd or the murmurs of those nearby. All you could see was him. He leaned in, his breath mingling with yours, and his lips brushed against yours in the softest kiss. Youâd always known his lips looked soft, but they still managed to surprise youâhow perfectly they fit against yours.
When he pulled back, his grin was so wide. His arms wrapped around you tightly, holding you close as if you were the only thing that mattered. Around you, his friends clapped him on the back, their faces proud with congratulations.

âSee you later?â Kai signed, his movements fluid, more confident. You nodded with a smile, waving as he stepped back. His grin widened, and he watched you enter the gates of your home.
That smile lingered on your face, carrying you all the way inside. The front doors opened for you, the maids greeting you with quiet bows, and you headed for the staircase, ready to retreat to your room.
But before you could take the first step, a hand seized your wrist and yanked you back. The slap came next, sharp and sudden, leaving a sting that spread across your cheek like fire. Startled, your hand flew to your face, and your wide, disbelieving eyes met the furious glare of your stepmother.
âYou skipped your painting lesson,â she hissed, face trembling with anger, âand came home late without even telling me.â
âAnd what for?â she spat. âTo loiter with boys? To parade yourself in public, chatting in sign language for the entire neighbourhood to see? What else do you have left to ruin? Do you have any idea how embarrassing this is for the family?â Her voice grew louder, shriller, her hand resting on her hip as she glared at you like you were something she could barely tolerate.
You noticed your stepsisters standing just out of the line. Equal anger on their faces. It was clearâthey had told her. Once, their expressions had the power to make you shrink, to make you doubt yourself. Now you felt nothing but disdain. Family, you thought bitterly, scoffing as you turned your head away.
Your stepmotherâs hand shot out, grabbing your chin and jerking your face back toward hers. Her nails bit into your skin as she snarled, âDid you laugh? How dare you laugh at me?â
You shoved her hand away. âDonât touch me,â you signed, your movements sharp, gaze unwavering. You didnât care that she couldnât understand. This was the only way you could speak, and you were tired of swallowing your voice.
Her face twisted with fury. âI said stop using sign language!â she barked.
You didnât flinch. Instead, you signed again, your hands trembling. âIâm not alone anymore,â you told her, the tears burning at the edges of your vision. âYou can be the queen of this house, control everything and everyone under this roof. But thereâs a world outside these walls. And out there, I have friends. People who see me. People who care.â
âTalk! Talk like a proper person! I told you to talk!â The slap came hard and fast, snapping your head to the side. Your cheek burned with the impact, but this time, you didnât freeze. You pushed her. Hard.
The room erupted with a collective gasp.
âTouch me again, and youâll see your name in the newspaper.â Your glare shifted to Chae-won as she stepped forward, her mouth opening to speak, but you didnât wait to hear what she had to say.
You bolted up the stairs, your heart hammering in your chest, panic fueling every frantic step.
The space felt thick as you threw yourself into your room, slamming the door shut behind you. You moved toward your desk, your hands shaking as you tore your bag open, yanking out a piece of paper. You didnât have time to think, only enough to scrawl a desperate message, the words barely legible through the blur of your haste.
The door creaked open behind you. Panic surged. You turned, your pulse pounding as you spotted themâthe maids stepping into the room. You bolted to the fax machine, shoving the paper in and frantically typing his number. You had to send it. You had to.
The machine whirred, halfway through sending, when two pairs of hands grabbed you, one on each arm. You thrashed and kicked, trying to wrench free, but their grip was too strong. Your stepmother appeared in the doorway, her smirk was cruel, triumphant, and your stomach churned with dread.
And then you saw itâthe glint of metal in her hands. Locks.
"Get her upstairs. Now." Your breath caught in your throat. The room seemed to tilt as a memory surged forward, unbidden and suffocating. The attic. The last time she locked you up, you were fifteen. Your skin crawled at the thought of being trapped there again. You were dragged out, your feet sliding against the floor, your cries echoing down the empty hall. It took three of themâthree people to overpower you, until the door loomed.
They shoved you inside, your body hitting the floor with a dull thud. You scrambled to your feet, lunging for the door, but it slammed shut in your face. You pounded on the door, fists aching, tears burning behind your eyes. It was harder for you to breathe.
This was her punishmentâher way of crushing you every time you dared to fight back, dared to speak your truth.
Sheâd leave you here, in the dark, in the suffocating silence, until you broke. Until you admitted she was right. Or until your fatherâs nearing return forced her to let you out, pretending everything was fine.
You had tried to tell him before. Slipping notes into his pockets, scribbling messages when she wasnât looking. But her eyes were always there, sharp and watchful, snatching away every chance you had. You canât help but wonderâif you hadnât stood up to her, if you hadnât accepted that small, fleeting chance to feel alive, would you still be here right now? Or would you just be trapped in another kind of prison, shackled to the cycle your stepmother has forced you into?
Dust coated every surface, the faint light that seeped through the cracks wasnât even enough to pierce the gloom to give you hope. You curled up against the wall, knees pulled to your chest, fingers trembling as they pressed against the cold floor. It was something that you had to endure before.
For years.

Kai was running.
He didnât care about the stares from strangers or the disapproving grunt as he ran the streets. He didnât care about his motherâs worried gaze when he bolted out the door or the sting of his lungs from sprinting so fast. None of it mattered. All that mattered was getting to you.
The fax had come just minutes ago. He had been half-asleep when the machine whirred, spitting out a crumpled piece of paper with words that sent a shrill down his spine.
Kai, pick me up. Come get me, please. He knew it was you.
His heart pounded as he reached your gates, the mansion unwelcoming under the grey sky. He rang the door frantically, and when a maid opened the door, her polite greeting barely had time to escape her lips before Kai pushed past her.
âSir, what are you doing?â she cried, alarmed. But Kai didnât stop. He pushed through the grand double doors, his eyes scanning the room wildly. His gaze landed on a young woman, about his ageâyour stepsister, he realized with a flare of anger.
âWhereâs Y/N?â he demanded, his voice booming through the space. The room fell silent. The maids froze, glancing at one another nervously, while your stepsister stiffened, her lips tightening into a scowl. âWhere is she?â Kai shouted again, taking a step forward. A timid maid finally cracked, her wide eyes darting toward the stairs before quickly looking away. It was all he needed.
Kai took off, his legs carrying him up the staircase two steps at a time. As he neared the top, he heard itâa faint pounding, far but desperate. His blood ran cold as realization struck.
The attic.
Kaiâs chest tightened as he reached the door. His fist slammed against the wood, the sound reverberating down the hall. The pounding on the other side grew more. His heart felt like it might tear itself apart.
âOpen this door!â he says, spinning to face the maids who had followed him upstairs. âWhat the hell is wrong with you people? Do you want to go to prison for this? Do you want to be accomplices?â The maid whoâd glanced upstairs earlier flinched, her hands shaking as she fumbled with a key.
Finally, the lock clicked, and he shoved the door open. His breath caught as he saw you huddled on the floor, your arms wrapped tightly around your knees, your face streaked with tears. âY/N,â he breathed, rushing to you.
"You found me." You signed, eyes locking on his. He crouched, his arms wrapping around your trembling frame. He pulled you close, his hand smoothing over your hair as he held you against his chest.
âItâs okay,â he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. âIâm getting you out of this place.â His eyes darted around the attic, taking in the oppressive walls, scattered drawingsâsketches you mustâve made. Some looks old, others newer. They had been locking you up here. Trapping you.
Kai stood, pulling you with him, âCome on,â his hand tightened around yours, and you nodded.
He led you down the stairs, his grip never faltering. At the bottom, your stepmother appeared, her expression twisting into one of fury the moment she saw him.
âDo you even realise what youâre doing right now?â she demanded, her voice sharp and grating. âThis is kidnapping. Do you have any idea how much trouble youâre in?â
Kai didnât flinch. He didnât hesitate. His voice was steady, cold, and razor-sharp. âNot as serious as imprisonment. Or abuse.â
Her lips curled into a mocking sneer. âIâm disciplining her,â she spat, as if the word justified everything.
Your stepmotherâs eyes flicked to you as your hands moved, signing. âYouâre hurting me.â
Her face darkened. âHow many times do I have to tell you to stop signing?â
Kai froze, his mind reeling at her words. âWhat?â he said, voice low. His jaw tightened as he stared at her, fury building in his chest. âHow do you expect her to communicate if she canât speak?â
She sneered. âReturn her inside while Iâm still asking nicely,â
âNo,â Kai snapped, he turned to her fully, standing tall and unyielding. âIâm not talking to you. Tell her father, when he finally gets home, to come find me personally if he wants to see his daughter again. And donât even think about stopping me. My mother knows Iâm here.â
Your stepmother opened her mouth to argue, but Kai didnât give her the chance. He turned away, tugging you along behind him as he strode toward the door. His glare silenced any maids who dared step forward, daring anyone to challenge him.
âIf you walk out that door,â your stepmother hissed, âyouâll regret it.â
Kai didnât stop. He didnât even look back.
The cool night air hit your skin as he pulled you through the gates and into the street. He didnât care about her threats. He didnât care about what came next. The only thing he knew wasâhe would regret it far more if he didnât leave with you tonight.
When the two of you arrived at Kaiâs home, his mother was already at the door, her face filled with concern. The moment she saw you, her eyes softened, but they couldnât hide the shock and sadness she felt at your condition. âOh, sweetheart,â she said gently, ushering you inside with open arms. âLetâs get you settled.â
She led you to a spare room, âThis was Leaâs room,â she explained with a small smile. âKaiâs sister. Sheâs away at college now, so itâs all yours for as long as you need.â
Kai, stepped outside, pacing the front yard. His hands clenched and unclenched, breathing unevenly as he tried to calm himself. âHow could they do that to her? As human beings?â he spits, in disbelief. âEven animals wouldnât treat someone like that.â
His mother followed him out, gently placing a hand on his arm. âKai, breathe,â she said softly. âShe needs space to process everything right now.â
Kai shook his head, âWhat you did was good,â his mother continued. âLet her stay here for now. Sheâs safe with us.â
âAnd what happens when her father comes back?â Kai snapped, âWhat then? She just gets sent back to that place?â
His mother sighed, her grip on his arm steady. âKai, itâs obvious he doesnât know whatâs been happening. Do you think any father would knowingly allow this?â
âThat man, he lives in the same house as her. How does he not know? Heâs either blind or he doesnât care because all he does is make money and turn ignorant to everything else.â
His mother stepped closer, pulling him into a hug before he could spiral further. âItâs not your place to decide what kind of father he is, or if she should forgive him. Thatâs up to her. Right now, she needs rest.â
You sat curled up on the edge of the bed, knees pulled tightly to your chest, your back pressed into the corner. Your fingers picked at your nailbeds. Every breath you took felt shaky, like you were on the verge of falling apart.
It was the first time youâd ever stood up to themâto that whole oppressive house. The weight of it settled heavily on your chest, but more than that, you worried about Kai. About his family. Would they be okay with you here? What if they went after Kai or his family for taking you in? Would your presence bring trouble to their door? You felt like a curse, dragging misfortune wherever you went.
The sight of the door sliding open startled you. You looked up to see Kaiâs mom stepping in, her form soft in the dim light. She carried a stack of clothes in her hands, a small smile on her face.
âHiyyihâs already asleep, so I had to grab these for you,â she said, setting it down in front of you. âThese are LeaâsâKaiâs sister. Iâm not sure if youâll like them, but I thought these might fit you.â
You nodded silently, your heart pounding as you glanced at her. You could not shake the fear that she might say youâd put Kai in danger, that bringing you here was a mistake. Or how much trouble you mightâve caused him. The guilt plague, making your stomach turn.
She didnât say anything at first, just sat there, her gaze soft and thoughtful. Then her smile widened, and her eyes crinkled at the corners like Kai does. âGosh, youâre so pretty,â she said, as if she was stating the most obvious fact in the world. âLook at your eyesâtheyâre so clear, so bright.â Her words made your breath hitch.
âNot being able to talk must be so hard,â she continued, face replaced with sadness. âYou mustâve felt so upset. So frustrated.â She moved closer, her hands reaching for yours. Her touch was warm, and something about it made the tears in your eyes sting even more.
âBut you did such a good job, honey,â she said, her voice breaking slightly. âGrowing up into such a beautiful, strong young lady.â Her thumb gently brushed the back of your hand, and she smiled again, âIâm proud of you.â
Her words shattered something inside you, breaking through the walls youâd tried so hard to keep up. You bit down on your lip, but it was no use. The tears slipped free, rolling down your cheeks.
âIf anyone ever hurts you again, if anyone tries to trap you, you come here,â she said firmly, her tone shifting to one of conviction. âDonât ever put up with it. Just come back here. Or stay here and live with me." She grinned at the thought, expression animated, like it was the simplest solution in the world.
You couldnât hold it back anymore. You cried, your shoulders trembling as the sobs punished your body. All the days you had endured in silence. The days they made you feel invisible, like you didnât matter. The way they looked at you, spoke about you, treated you, as though you were something other, something different. Not belonging. Not normal.
"Don't cry," She pulled you into her arms, holding you tightly as she rubbed your back in soothing circles. You were starting to see it wasnât true. Starting to believe. And her embrace is so⊠familiar. It was like holding onto a memory youâd been too afraid to revisitâthe one youâd clung to as a lifeline but had started to fade, little by little.
It felt like you were eight again, back in timeâcradled in your motherâs warm arms.

Kai stood at your door, it's been an hour when he saw his mother leaving, her eyes red from crying. She had tried to reassure him to give you space, to let you be alone tonightâbut Kai's heart couldnât rest. He knocked softly before slipping inside.
You were facing away from him, the sheets pulled up high against your body. He walked over, unsure of what to expect, and tapped a single finger on your shoulder to check if you were awake. You shifted and glanced back at him, your face still soft with the remnants of tears.
He offered a small smile, his hands signing softly, âHi.â
You didnât respond with words instead, you scooted over, making room for him on the bed. He slid in beside you, leaving just enough space between you both. âAre you okay?â he signed, his face filled with concern.
âYes,â you replied quietly, your fingers moving slowly, tracing the air. âBecause you always come whenever I need someone.â
His heart skipped a beat. âAnything for you,â he whispered, gaze never left yours. "I'll do anything for you,"
His fingers slowly lifted to cradle your face, his thumb brushing gently across your cheek. Your eyes fluttered closed at the touch, and Kai could feel your breath hitch. You shifted closer to him, pressing your head to his chest, seeking his intoxicating smell.
He tucked you in carefully, his arm lying beneath your head as his head rested gently on top of yours. His touch was warm and soothing as his hand trailed down your back, the warmth from his skin seeping through the fabric of your clothes. You closed your eyes, feeling the calm settle in your chest, until a small movement in his chest caught your attention.
You pulled back slightly, confusion in your eyes. His face was soft, but his eyes shimmered with tears that hadn't yet fallen. His lips parted, searching for the right words. âHow did you put up with all of that?â he whispered, a tear slipping down his right cheek. His chest seemed to tighten with the weight of the question. âWhat they did to you, it was the worst. Iâ should've found you sooner. I promise⊠you will not be alone anymore, okay?â
You nod, tearing up at his words. It was the first time someone made a promise to you that you knew he wouldn't break. A small smile found its way to your lips. His hands moved, fingers gently pressed against your palm as he spelled out.
"You're safe now,"
You wake up slowly, your eyes squinting as they adjust to the soft morning light spilling into the room.
Kai's arms are still wrapped around your waist, his body pressed against yours, his face nestled against your chest. You gently trace the lines of his face with your fingers, captivated by the details you never want to forgetâthe way his freckles and moles give his features a softness, an angelic quality. He's so beautiful. The light in a world that once felt so dark. In a life thatâs often felt like a nightmare, heâs the one thing that pulled you into the almost impossible daylight.
You lean in, pressing a gentle kiss to his lips. He murmurs in his sleep but doesnât stir. You smile softly at his innocence, feeling your heart flutter. You try to untangle your legs from his, hesitant to leave the safety of his embrace, but you slowly make your way out of the bed.
As you step into the living room, the smell of breakfast makes your stomach rumble. You find Kaiâs mom and Hiyyih already in the kitchen. The latter smiles warmly at you. âGood morning,â she greets, and you return the smile.
Breakfast is simple but comforting. The food amazing, your appetite comes back little by little with every bite.
When youâre finished, Hiyyih looks at you with a bright smile. âWant to help me with the lunch boxes?â she asks, and you nod eagerly. She helps you slip on an apron, her fingers fumbling with the straps as she giggles. It's contagious, and makes you smile.
She pulls her hair back into a ponytail, a few strands fall loose, and you reach for your notepad. You quickly scribble, Let me braid your hair?
Hiyyihâs eyes widen with delight, and she nods. You gather her hair gently, carefully weaving the strands together. A soft smile spread across her face at the comforting touch of your hands.
Kai stretched his arm to your side, but the space was empty.
His eyes snapped open, sleep quickly fading as he registered the absence of your presence. He sat up abruptly, fumbling to slide his feet into his house slippers, the soft padding of his steps barely audible as he hurried out of the room.
Where could you have gone? Has someone come to take you home? His thoughts raced, each one more frantic than the last. He barely noticed the cold air of the hallway as he hurried toward the kitchenâthen he stopped, heart halting in his chest.
There you were.
The tension melted away as he took in the scene. You stood at the counter, laughter spilling from your lips as you helped Hiyyih pack three lunch boxes. The soft fabric of an apron hugged your frame, and his mother moved gracefully beside you, pouring cups of steaming chocolate milk, a soft smile gracing her lips as she watched the two of you.
Your eyes found his, and the world seemed to slow. A smile softened your features as you raised a hand, signing a simple "Hi," and motioning for him to come closer.
"Good morning," Kai murmured. His heart swelled at the scene before himâthree women who meant the world to him. "Morning, Mom."
The two watched as Kai closed the small distance between you and him. He softly placed his hands on your shoulders, the touch gentle. Then, he leaned down, pressing a light, quick kiss to the top of your head. His small act makes you blush.
"Good morning, Son," his mother interrupts warmly, passing him a plate of pancakes and sausages. "Y/N and Hiyyih have already eaten. Hereâs your breakfast."
Kai took his seat, the clatter of cutlery mingling with the soft sounds of your and Hiyyihâs giggles. His mother, ever attentive, placed a notepad on the counter, making sure nothing was lost in translation as she communicated with you.
If you truly want to express something, youâll find a way. And if you want to say even more, youâll learn, until your heart speaks louder than words ever could.

It was the first time you were in a car, heading to school, and there was a grin you couldnât wipe from your face.
Everything felt lighter todayâthe warmth of Hiyyihâs arm gently looping around yours, and every now and then, Kaiâs glance in the rearview mirror caught yours.
Last night seemed to burn away, slipping from your mind like smoke on the breeze. The car pulled up, and you all said your goodbyes to Kaiâs mom, her lips warm against your cheek as she kissed you. âWhat food would you like later?â Her question made you pull her into a tight hug, surprising her with the warmth you hadnât known you had in you. It's true, that if you surround yourself with better people, you'll be better too.
It felt like everyone in school was watching, but you didnât mind. Kaiâs hand in yours felt so right, and Hiyyih was chatting away beside you, making everything feel like a dream. When the time came for Hiyyih to part ways, she also kissed your cheek with a smile, waving goodbye.
Kaiâs eyes were on you, a smirk tugging at his lips as you laughed softly. He loved seeing you so light, so happy. When he walked you to your class, you bumped into Taehyun, who ruffled your hair with a grin and a gentle pat on the head. You felt like he already knew, given that his stare much more concerned than it ever was.
Is this what it feels like to be part of something? What a family is supposed to feel like?
You washed your hands in the sink, the corners of your lips still tugged into a faint smile. But the moment was cut short when a splash of cold water hit you, soaking your uniform. You gasped, the fabric clinging uncomfortably to your skin. You only know two people who find joy in these acts. Turning quickly, you saw Chae-won and Yun-jin standing there, flanked by three other girls whose names you didnât even know but who were always with them.
âAre you done living your life like a victim?â Chae-wonâs voice rang out, sharp and biting. A few other students in the bathroom froze, unsure of what to do, before slipping out the door, desperate to avoid being caught in the middle.
âGo home,â she spat, her glare searing. âIâm not letting my mother deal with trash like you.â
Your chest tightened, but you refused to show it. You held her gaze for a beat longer than you thought you could, then turned to leave. The quicker you got out of their sight, the better. You don't want to waste your energy on dealing with her. But before you could make it to the door, two of them grabbed your arms roughly and shoved you back.
âGo home now,â one of them hissed. âOr Iâll make sure everyone knows just how pathetic you really are.â
Something inside you snapped. The words stung, but your hand moved faster than your thoughts. The slap echoed in the tiled bathroom. Chae-wonâs face twisted in shock before anger overtook her features. She lunged, pushing you into a cubicle. Her hands tangled in your hair as you tried to fight back, her nails digging into your arm as you struggled to block her strikes.
They always kept it hidden, their cruelty tucked away in the shadowsâbehind the closed doors of your home, in the quiet corners of the art room, places where no one else would see. Never here. Never out in the open like this. These were the same people you once looked at with longing, the ones you dreamed would someday call you their friend.
Tears blurred your vision as you struggled to catch your breath. The sharp ache in your scalp subsided when Chae-won was suddenly yanked off you, her grip torn away by a rough hand.
Hiyyih. Your eyes widened as you saw her, fierce and blazing with anger. âGet the fuck away from my sister, bitch!â she screamed, face cracking with rage. Before Chae-won could recover, Hiyyih kicked her hard on her thigh, her fury igniting as she saw the blood smeared across your arms.
Another girl was with her, someone you vaguely recognized, stepping in to help. Suddenly, it was three against five, chaos erupting in the cramped bathroom.
Hiyyih glared daggers at Yun-jin, voice trembling with raw emotion. âYou think you can just hurt people? You think youâre strong because you can?â
The bathroom erupted into noiseâshouting, scuffling, and the sound of feet scrambling for safety. Students crowded at the doorway, peeking in with wide eyes, while others bolted to find a teacher. You stayed close to Hiyyih, your chest tight with fear. What if they hurt her the way they hurt you?
You felt yourself shoved against the counter in the commotion, your pulse pounding in your ears. And then, cutting through the chaos, you saw them. Three figures pushed their way through the crowd, pushing onlookers, unconcerned that this was a girlsâ bathroom.
Kai. Beomgyu. Taehyun.
Everything seemed to blur as Kai desperately reached you, pulling you close against his chest. His arms wrapped around you, steady and protective, shielding you from anyone.
âEnough!â Beomgyu shouts. âThis ridiculous cat fight ends now.â
Kaiâs hands cupped your face, his touch trembling as he scanned your cuts and bruises. His jaw tightened, his eyes dark with anger and fear. His eyes check his sister, now standing between Beomgyu and Taehyun. He exhaled sharply, pulling you behind him, his body a wall between you and the rest of the room.
âStop this,â he said coldly, his words directed at Chae-won, who was fixing her hair with a smug expression. "This is your last warningâstay away from her.â
Chae-won sneered, venom dripping from her voice. âWhy do you keep protecting that⊠thing?â she spat. âSheâs abnormal. She canât hear. She made us miserable. Sheâs selfish, always making everything about her. She plays the victim like itâs a sport.â
Her words made Hiyyih surged forward, ready to strike, but Taehyun held her back with a firm grip.
âAre you fucking serious right now?â Chae-won blinked, startled by the harshness in Kai's toneâa tone so unlike the boy known for his warmth and kindness. âSheâs the best person to ever walk these grounds,â Kai adds, eyes locked on Chae-won. âSheâs everything youâll never be.â
You tried to step out from behind him, to meet Chae-wonâs glare head-on, but Kaiâs arm gently stopped you, keeping you behind him, his body a wall between you and her cruelty.
âIf anyone here isnât normal, itâs you. Never her.â
For the first time, Chae-wonâs smirk faltered, her confidence visibly shaken. Her eyes dart between Hiyyih, Beomgyu and Taehyun. They all look at her in disdain.
Her mind raced, her thoughts spiralling back to the words her mother had drilled into herâhow you were less, how people would never care about you. But nowâthese peopleâthey were standing with you, like they would shield you from anything that came your way. It made her gulp. She bolts outside, Yun-jin was hot on her heels, matching her pace. The other girls had already disappeared.
For the first time, she was afraidâof the consequences that might happen if she ever dared to hurt you again.

âYou donât have to forgive them, you know?â Kai says, his shoulder brushes against yours, as you both sit, legs dangling off the edge of the makeshift bench in the yard. The watermelon ice cream in your hand drips slightly, the heat of the sun melting it. His sister and mother are out of the house, shopping for tonight's supper.
âItâs okay to take your time,â he adds, glancing at you from the corner of his eye. âOr never forgive them at all. You can stay here with us for as long as you want. Thereâs no rush to figure everything out.â
You shift your feet, wiggling your toes against the warm wood beneath you. Both of you are still in the loose, comfortable clothes you threw on after rolling out of bed. No shoes, no plansâItâs a Saturdayâyour first weekend here.
You look at him, and the light catches his face. A small smile tugs at your lips as you sign, âYou know, Iâve never given you a proper nickname.â
Kai pauses mid-bite, blinking at you in surprise at your random words. âHuh?â he mumbles around the end of his ice cream. âWhat do you mean?â
You let out a soft laugh, your hands moving fluidly as you explain, âSince calling out your name in sign language takes a little more effort, itâs better to give you a nickname. Something simple but special, something that means âyou.ââ
Kaiâs heart stutters in his chest. How was it possible that every time he saw you sign, it felt like the first time all over again? "Wha- what would you call me?"
You smile, a little shy. Youâd thought of this nickname days ago, waiting for the right moment to share it. âDiamond,â you sign, your hands forming the shapeâyour thumb and index finger meet to form the letter D, before tracing an elegant upward motion, like a sparkle.
Kaiâs breath catches. His chest feels tight, like his heart is swelling too big for the space itâs in. Diamond. The way you did it, the way it lookedâit felt intimate. "Itâs beautiful."
You smile softly at him, and his entire world shifts. âI canât hear your voice, but I see it. You shine the brightest when youâre making music. Thatâs when you look the coolest, like youâre untouchable⊠like a diamond. But even then, I donât feel left out when Iâm with you. I never felt I don't belong when I'm with you.â Your hands falter slightly, your eyes glassy with unshed tears.
Kai watches every movement, every micro-emotion on your face. He understands every word.
Heâs in love with you. Completely, helplessly.
He doesnât need to be the doctor to diagnose his own symptoms, a teacher to put his feelings into words, or to be the scientist to prove his theory. None of those roles matters becauseâthese things will never speak as loud as his heart. He loves you. And with every moment he spends knowing you, he finds himself falling even deeper.
And now, he can give you his musicâsomething he once thought was beyond him. Loving you has been the easiest thing heâs ever done.
Kai's desperate need consumes him as he grabs your face, his heart racing with aching desire to kiss you. His lips crash onto yours, devouring the sweetness of your watermelon-flavoured mouth. You moan, a little sound that only fuels his need as he leans back. "You're so beautiful. I need you, please." He pulls you closer and kisses you again once you nod, unable to resist his sweet kisses. He breaks away and takes your hand, leading you. Like he always does.
You let him pull you into his room, the scent of him wrapping around you like a quiet embrace. The space feels personalâlived-in. It feels like... him.
Before you can say a word, his arms encircle you from behind, holding you close as his lips brush softly against the side of your head. His hands move slowly, sliding from your waist to your stomach. With a gentle tug, he lifts your shirt just enough to reveal the bare skin beneath. His touch is tender as his fingers graze over you, tracing delicate patterns, and caressing. Kai turns you around.
Kai's mind swirls with uncertainty. He stares into your eyes, and he signs the words that he has been holding back. "I love you." You respond by pulling him close, kissing him fiercely and tangling your fingers in his hair. Your mind is consumed by his confession, and his touches.
He pushes you onto the bed, flooding your senses with his smell. You wrap your legs around him instinctively, surprised at yourself for doing something naturally you haven't done. You're craving his touch.
"I need you," His voice is low, repeating the words. He wants to know. He wants to make sure that you're alright with this. You give a slight nod, granting him permission. He eagerly accepts, his lips crashing against yours in a frenzy of need. His hands roam your body, leaving trails of fire as he hungrily kisses down your neck. He goes down, he bites down on the fabric covering your nipples, eliciting a gasp of pleasure from you.
He gingerly lifted your shirt over your head, revealing your flushed skin. He took one of your hardened nipples into his mouth and gently sucked, watching closely as your face contorted in pleasure and your eyes fluttered shut.
He slides his hand under your silk pyjama top and gently traces the curve of your back with his fingers. He settles himself beside you, leaning as he reaches your waistband. His long fingers slip inside and finds you already wet, he spreads your lips apart and expertly flicks his finger over your clit. He adds another finger and watches your face for any signs of discomfort, peppering kisses along your cheeks as you shake your head in pleasure. Slowly, he inserts them deeper, making you grip his shoulders tightly as he stretches you.
He rolls his knuckles over your sensitive clit. With a swift movement, his hand opens like scissors, his thumb teasing your swollen nub. You let out a gasp and clutch onto his now longer hair, pulling him closer as he continues to pleasure you with his skilled fingers. Your mouths meet in a passionate kiss, his hot tongue brushing yours as he works his fingers in and out of you.
As he pulls out, you can feel his gaze on you, his eyes tracing every inch of your body. Every part of your body is beautiful.
You try to reach for his pants, but he shakes his head with a small smile. "This is all about you." He whispers, and places a kiss on your lips.
He slides into you, causing tears to escape from the corners of your eyes as you feel yourself being stretched and filled. He's so big, hot inside you. "Baby, I got you," He leans in close, his warm breath mingling with yours as he gently wipes away your tears.
Kai searches your eyes and waits for you to signal him to move again, you hummed nodding your head. He presses deeper, and the sensation makes your whole body tingle. With each thrust, he presses you further into the mattress, leaving hot kisses along your skin as his other hand finds its way back to your clit.
His lips found your ears, and he left traces of kisses. The overwhelming pleasure builds and builds until finally, you can't hold back any longer and release with a shudder. But he doesn't stop there; he continues to move inside of you groaning, pulling out before his release, he fists his erection and hot white cum comes undone on his hands. He leans down to give you a quick kiss on your forehead, smirking at your fucked out face.
Kai's touch was careful as he ran the cloth over your skin, wiping away, and cleaning you up. He worked slowly, keeping one of his hands holding your own.
When he was done, he looked up at you with that same soft smile. You feel your lips curve in response, reaching out to touch his flushed cheeks, your fingers brushing against his warm skin. The simple touch makes his smile widen into a boyish grin. You see his mouth open, saying "I love you." The same words he kept repeating over and over again even without you knowing it.
It feels unreal, like a fragile dream stitched together by your desperate mind to escape the torment of your reality. Kai doesnât seem realâa fleeting fever dream youâre terrified will vanish the moment you wake. Your hands move almost on their own, signing the words your heart refuses to deny. "I love you too."
A floor table is set up in the yard, resting on a wide blanket with soft cushions scattered around it. Plates of food and side dishes fill the table, the space alive with chatter and laughter.
Kai sits beside you, his knee brushing yours beneath the table his hands caressing your back when no one's looking, Hiyyih is in the center, her laughter bright and infectious, while Taehyun and Beomgyu are across from you, locked in their usual back-and-forth.
Or rather, Beomgyu trying to bait Taehyun into bickering, and Taehyun rolling his eyes with amused restraint.
The sliding door opens, and Kaiâs mom steps out, balancing a steaming pot in her hands. âHere comes the ramen!â she sings. The broth makes you realise just how hungry you are.
She begins ladling out bowls, and the clinking of utensils signals the start of the meal. As the first bite warms your throat, the cold night seems to retreat, replaced by the simple joy of being here, with them.
You reach out toward the dessertâripe, glossy strawberriesâbut your hand freezes as you see Beomgyu grab the last one. He pauses mid-bite when he catches the longing look in your eyes. âOh,â he says, a smirk tugging at his lips. Slowly, he pulls the fruit away from his mouth, holding it out to you with his chopsticks. âBecause Iâm a good guy, Iâll let you have it.â
Before you can protest, Kai reaches over with his own chopsticks and snatches the strawberry back. He shoves it into Beomgyuâs mouth, earning a muffled yelp. âYou can keep it,â Kai says flatly, shooting a half-hearted glare at his friend.
Taehyun bursts out laughing, pointing at Beomgyuâs shocked expression. âHeâs jealous,â he teases, his grin wide.
âI am not,â Kai snaps, cheeks betraying by giving a soft pink hue. âI just donât want his germs spreading to Y/N.â
Beomgyu, finally swallowing the strawberry, points a dramatic finger at Kai. âYou little shiââ
You laugh as Beomgyu leaps to his feet, determined to catch Kai, whoâs darting away with that grin that melts your heart every time. Kaiâthe one who didnât just save you from your own darkness, but who opened up his world and invited you in, piece by piece.
You sigh, not out of sadness, but happinessâa feeling slowly becoming familiar. It doesnât feel impossible anymore.

You avoid your fatherâs gaze, his concerned eyes scanning you with a frown etched deep into his forehead. You shift, positioning yourself behind Kaiâs broad back. You can still see your father, but having Kai in front of you makes it all feel bearableâalmost safe.
Your father arrived first thing in the morning, dressed sharply in his suit, as though he hadnât wasted a second to come get you ever since he came back.
He explained everything in a rushâwhat heâd done back at the house. Your stepmother was gone, and sheâd taken your stepsisters with her. Without a marriage binding them, he ended it quickly, as swiftly as heâd once welcomed her into your home, believing she could be a solution, a saviour for you.
The maids who had turned a blind eye or worseâenabled the abuseâwere fired on the spot. And now, he was determined to make things rightâdetermined to press charges, to hold accountable anyone who had ever hurt you. His voice cracked when he spoke of it, the guilt etched deep into his expression.
"Would you mind if I speak for a moment?" Kai asks stance proud, and unwavering. Your father looked at him, taking in the way he stood in front of you, protective. It reminded him of the days when he had stood like that for your motherâthe only woman he had truly loved.
âMy mom doesnât know any sign language,â Kai begins, âBut she still talks to Y/N all the time. They understand each other perfectly.â He pauses, letting the words settle.
âThatâs when I realized something,â Kai continues, his gaze unwavering. âYou can say anythingâanything at allâif it comes from a willing heart.â He pulls out a book. Itâs a little worn around the edges, its cover creased from being used so often. Itâs the same sign language book heâs been studying with you, the one heâs cherished so much.
He holds it out to your father, âI thought this might help. Itâs a good place to start, so you can reach her too.â Your father takes it, his fingers brushing against the cover. His lips part, voice thick with emotion, âThank you, Kai.â He extends his hand, and Kai shakes it firmly, a quiet understanding passing between them.
Then Kai turns to you, placing a gentle kiss on your forehead. His mom and Hiyyih wrap you in tight hugs, their warmth lingering long after they let go. You havenât even stepped outside the gate yet, but theyâre already asking when youâll come back.
You smile, trying to give them an answer, but the truth catches in your throat. The truth is, you donât know if you can live your life without them anymore.
The trip back to your house was quiet.
You opened the doors, but no one was inside. No one inside, yet it felt more⊠welcoming than it ever had. You walk into your room, and are about to reach to close your bedrooms behind you. But before it shuts, your father steps inside.
âIâm sorry,â he starts, âFor everything.â All you can do is nod silently, feeling the sting of tears welling in your eyes. Youâve thought about this moment a thousand timesâhow you would say everything youâve kept inside, how youâd finally tell him that his silence and distance hurt more than the physical abuse they gave.
You wanted him to know what his absence caused, how it made everything worse. You wanted to shout, to let him feel the anger youâve carried for so long. But as you hear his apology, you find yourself lacking the heart to do so. Because this momentâitâs the one youâve been waiting for your entire whole life. For him to finally come back to you.
He takes a hesitant step closer, his hands trembling as they reach up to cup your face. His eyes that screams nothing but regret. âYouâre the only one left who matters to me,â he says, âIâm so sorry I didnât see it sooner. I promiseâIâll make it up to you. Somehow, Iâll make it right.â Before you know it, he pulls you into his arms, holding you as if heâs afraid to let go.
The two of you cry, clinging to each other in the quiet of the house. No other words are spoken. The walls that once held the echoes of your pain now bear witness to something⊠starting to heal.
The horrors of the past donât, won't disappear, but they begin to blur, fading as you melt inside your father's arms. You close your eyes as you cryâbroken sobs, like a child needing comfort after a big bad nightmare, tasting the salt of your own tears as they fall.
It tastes like forgiveness.

"Do you want to come with me on my next business trip?" your father signs, his hands moving carefully beside you in the car. "New York."
You smile at his effort, the clumsy yet intentional movements making him seem more approachableâso different from the figure you once knew.
"I'd love that, dad." His face lights up with your response, a genuine smile spreading across his lips. He looks relieved, maybe even proud, that he's able to communicate with you more clearly now. Your gaze drifts to the newspaper folded in his lap, the bold numbers marking the yearâ1996.
The car slows to a stop, signalling that you've arrived. Your father leans over, pressing a soft kiss to your cheek. "See you daughter,"
You wave goodbye, stepping out onto the pavement, watching as the car pulls away. You clutch your shoulder bag, a soft smile playing on your lipsâone that seems to have taken permanent residence these past few months. Your steps are light, your eyes brighter, and your heart hums a melody only you can hear.
Community for the Gifted: Advanced Sign Language
The words on the board seem almost dreamlike. A reminder that you're here. Everything that happened wasn't just a dream.
Before you can dwell on it, your bag is gently lifted from your hands. You turn, meeting his eyesâwarm, full of affection. He dips his head, pressing a sweet, fleeting kiss to your lips, followed by another on your nose, and your brows.
"Hi, pretty girl," He says softly, shifting your bag to his other hand. He reaches for your free hand, fingers intertwining with yours. He squeezes it three times.
I love you.
Together, you step through the doors, hand in hand with the boy who loves you in ways you didnât think anyone ever could. The boy who simply found you in your silent world. It amazes youâhow one person can make life feel so undeniably worth living.
Huening Kai, who learned to speak your language, so you won't have to spend your lifetime translating your soul.
THE END.

taglist: i love you @.beombunni @.hyukascampfire @.yunverie @.gyu-tori @.bamgyuuuri @.saejinniestar @.xylatox @.lovingbeomgyudayone @.virtaideen @.hyunelixbun @.brrytears @.fancypeacepersona @.tyunningstar @.kejingken @.usuallyunlikelyfox @.ode2soob @.beomieeeeeeeeeeees @.lilbrorufr @.vicurious28
#txt#txt smut#txt imagine#txt imagines#txt post#txt x reader#txt x y/n#txt x you#tomorrow x together#huening kai#hueningkai x you#hueningkai x y/n#hueningkai x reader#hueningkai#huening txt#hueningkai imagines#hueningkai smut#the last safe place#hueningkai fluff#hueningkai hard hours#hueningkai hard thoughts#huening kai x reader#huening kai x y/n#huening kai x you#huening kai imagines#the scientist
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Together we can make this mistake a reality
Its me, your feral godmother
63K notes
·
View notes
Text
I love seeing Tumblr updates in real time
0 notes
Text
people are doing notes games so I'll do it too :3
Red: not reached
Yellow: in progress
Green: finished
10: Finish watching Squid Game
20: Start watching the MDZS donghua and finish up to S2
50: Make all the sprites for the main character and love interest of my visual novel
100: Finish my fanfiction
200: Post more about my OCs
500: Start writing (and posting) my personal au again
1k: Keep working on writing other personal projects
2k: Reach out to more YouTubers about collaborations
5k: Take the time to learn blender and model Hatsune Miku
10k: Take the time to learn how to make my Hatsune Miku tuning sound good
20k: Finally delete a discord server i own that got uper toxic
21k: Tell my boyfriend + best friend all the mushy things I don't normally tell them
Making this 5 notes per person because my inbox is blowing up
Edit: woag 30 notes already
edit 2: holy shit. 70 wtf
Guys I'm gonna start tweaking this is going too fast
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The girl next door



Gojo x insecure fem reader
áŻâ
Synopsis : in which you are a college student, and the roommate of Shoko. You meet Gojo Satoru, her friend, for the first time in a quite embarrassing way, and you directly canât stand him. Loud, charming, handsome, flirty, teasing, everything to put you on your nerves. He kept joking around, hitting on you. But you were sure he was just playing. Because why would someone like him be interested in someone like you ?
Warnings : tooth rooting fluff, swearing, Gojo is a menace, some angst, insecurity, romantic comedy, slow burn, enemies (one sided) to friends, friends to lovers, alcohol consumption, pet names, smut, praise kink, p in v, foreplay, loving sex, some Shoko x Utahime
Words count : 21k (thatâs⊠a lot)
àȘâ⎠⠌ Autorâs note : itâs my first fic that is over 20k words. I really enjoyed writing it so I hope you guys will love it too ! Not completly proof read tho, xoxo
ïœĄâËââ©ââËïœĄââĄâïœĄâ ËïœĄââčâ ËâïœĄââ§âËïœĄïœĄâËââ©ââËïœĄââĄâïœĄâ ËïœĄââčâ ËâïœĄ
The first time you met Satoru was rather embarrassing.
Itâs not been long since you knew your new roommate, Shoko. She was a very chill and nice girl, proposing to smoke with you, helping you with cores, cooking, and being very easygoing. She wasnât often at the shared apartment. Either studying on campus, being a medicine major was quite hard (even though she told you she cheated a lot), or either hanging out with her friends.
You didnât really know her friends personally. You only saw them on pics, pics that she posted on her personal social media. You remember thinking that they looked hot. A guy with white hair, that intrigued you. Another one with long black hair, that looked like a model. They both looked like models, actually. And others, girls and guys included. They all were insanely attractive, to the point that you thought you were like the black sheep of her pretty friends. That was mean to yourself, but you couldnât help these small sentences of insecurity traversing your mind whenever you saw her new posts with them, or even when you kinda, you admit, went to stalk their accounts.
It didnât take much for you to meet some of her friends, in the end. And maybe, maybe you wished it was in another situation. Because why the fuck you were sitting in your pajamas, next to the prettiest guy you ever seen, on your damn couch, on a wednesday night.
Letâs get back in time. Earlier that day, your roommate told you that she would bring two of her friends. You expected girls, since the last time it was one named Utahime that was hanging out in the warmth of the living room. So, once you came from your classes, the first thing you did when finally being back inside your apartment was to take a shower to wash off all the dirt that got accumulated through the day. After finishing to clean yourself with your favorite scented body wash, and all the routine that comes after your shower, you tightly wrap a towel around your body and open the door. You sigh, but then stop dead on your track.
âShoko, where is the bathroom ? Oh- nevermind, I found it,â exclaims a voice, before you are facing a tall white haired man looming over you, raising his eyebrows and then grinning when seeing you. You gasp, realizing you were only wearing a towel in front of a total stranger.
âOh my fucking god !â, you almost scream as you step back, and the stranger chuckles, raising up his hands to show he is clearly innocent. For a second, his blue orbs eye you down.
âOops, sorry sweetie,â he says, turning around to give you some privacy as you felt the words die on your tongue at the surprise you had. You didnât even react to the horrible nickname he called you, and quickly stepped to the side.
âYou can use the bathroom, itâs free,â you say without waiting for an answer and dash towards the room, slamming the door behind you.Â
You breathe heavily, wanting to bury yourself six feet underground. Alright, calm down. He barely had the time to see you. And the towel covered you enough. It wasnât that bad⊠right ? You sigh, and then change in your pajamas. Even if you knew that Shoko brought friends that you clearly didnât know, you didnât want to bother to dress up for strangers. Comfortability was top priority, even more because of how tired you felt. Without further ado, you put on your clean pajamas.Â
Satoru swore, from what he saw, even if it was only for a second, that he met an angel. His heart was beating abnormally quick as he washes his hands in the sink, and glances at himself in the mirror. The bathroom was filled with the scent of body wash, and some steam was glued to the atmosphere and the walls. Lord, he wanted to see more closely the face of Shokoâs roommate. He was curious, even more that he barely had the time to really look at her. Curiosity, yeah, curiosity, thatâs all.
As you come back in the living room, you see Shoko smoking at the window, and at her side a tall guy with long black hair lazily half tied in a bun. He looks at you arriving, and as you turn your eyes, you see the guy from earlier. Sitting on manspread on the couch, oversized sweatshirt hood over his head, making him look even more comfy in his attire. His eyes lock with yours, and the corner of his lips stretches. Finally he could see what you really looked like. He stares at you.
âHere she is ! Sorry for earlier, uhâŠâ he starts to say, tilting his head to the side.
âY/n,â you answer, gazing back at him before not sparing him another one, going towards the table to take your phone in your bag. He nods to himself, repeating your name in his mind.Â
âYou really are a dick, Satoru,â groans Shoko, rolling her eyes. You smile at her, and she gives you back the grin.
âViolating the intimacy of a lady like that, thatâs really not gentleman of you,â adds the black haired guy, and you can't help but let out a small laugh at his exaggeration.Â
âSuguru, come on, it was an accident,â whines the so-called Satoru, pouting slightly. You couldnât help but think he looked like a petulant child.
âIâm fine, I donât care,â you clear out the situation, your hands in front of you to show that they could take it easy.Â
âThatâs good to hear,â smiles Satoru, and you look back at him for a second. You raise an eyebrow.
âWell, Iâll let you guys hangout together,â you annonce, ready to leave back to your own room. Not to add that right now, you were in your not so pretty pajamas, and you felt slightly embarrassed to be seen like that. At first you didnât care, you just wanted to go fetch your phone discreetly in your bag, not wanting to dress up just for that. But you didnât plan on starting a conversation with these strangers !Â
âNo, stay y/n, so I can present them to you,â insists Shoko, as she blows the smoke of her cigarette at the window, and the black haired one inhales on his own, piercing purple eyes on you.
âUhâŠâ you start, unsure.
âWe don't bite,â adds the so-called Suguru from what you heard the white haired guy call him earlier.
âOr maybe youâre too shy ?â taunts Satoru, and you frown. You let out a huff and sit next to him on the couch.
âIâm not,â you retort, and Satoru shifts on his spot to face you, leaning against the head of the couch and keeping his arms crossed, looking at you through his long lashes. Wow, up close he was prettier than you thought. Way too pretty, that was almost angering. On the other hand, Satoru was analyzing your face too, being able to look at it up close. You quickly turn your eyes away, thinking he maybe was looking at the imperfections on your skin. God, did the new pimple you had this morning was that big ? No wayâŠ
âThese two annoying dickheads have been my friends since highschool. And this is my roommate !â explains Shoko as she points at the two guys, looking at you, then pointing now towards your direction when saying you were her roommate. All attention is on you, and you let out a nervous chuckle.
âDickheads ?â asks Suguru, raising a disapproving eyebrow.
âThe name is Gojo Satoru,â starts the white haired man without caring one bit for the nickname your roommate gave him. He smiles brightly, looking at your reaction and the way something glints in your eyes when you acknowledge what you heard by nodding.
âGeto Suguru,â continues his friend.
âL/n Y/n,â you finish.
Shoko continued the small presentation, and they all started to talk again. Either about highschool, back in time, their major, parties, or you. Gojo seemed eager to know more, asking questions, sometimes having no boundaries whatsoever with what he asked, but you quickly realized that he was just like that. You still were a bit on your guard around him. The way he so smoothly talked, being charming and overly flirty, made you think he was just a goddamn player. And that he never was really serious when talking to you. On the contrary, Geto was much calmer, to the point you wished that Satoru took some example of his friend. You didnât know why, but the way they all engaged in conversation, you just were looking at them, barely participating. That pissed you off. Why were you acting like that tonight ? You felt somewhat intimidated, in front of Shokoâs friends. And that was the problem.Â
âYou single ?â Gojo askes out of the blue, leaning his chin on his palm as he slides his arm on the couch, eyes on you. Shoko and Geto were still at the window, talking together, even if they both ended their cigarettes minutes ago.
âWhy ?â you retort, frowning.
âCanât a guy ask ?â he muses, looking at you up and down. Wow, alright. Was he playing around ? To kill time with you ? You decide to indulge him a bit.
âNo, I donât have time for dating,â you answer, shaking your head after a sigh and bringing your left knee towards your chest.
âWow, look at that, perfect match. I donât do relationships either,â he says, lips stretching more and letting his white teeth to your seeing.
âI never would have thought,â you say ironically, teasing.
âHey, are you saying Iâm a player ?â he chuckles, clearly not hurt at all by the way you saw him.
âKinda,â you admit, looking back at him, tilting your head to the side.
âEhhhh, what can I say ? I have the charms that get the ladies,â he hums, narrowing his eyes.
âWhat a huge ego,â you raise your brows, hand on your chest to fake your chock.
âWhat ? Youâre not interested ?â he asks, leaning closer and suddenly looking like he really wanted your answer on that question. One second pass as you both stare into the eyes of each other, one second where thousands of thoughts swirl in your head : âhe really acts like a playerâ, âhe asks that but he is not interested himselfâ, âitâs just for the joke and to boost his confidence if I say yesâ, âbut he kinda is hot, thoughâ, etc.
âI barely know you, and you are the friend of my roommate,â you end up somewhat refusing.
âAh, what a bummer⊠Here I thought I had my chance,â Satoru pouts, leaning backwards and the hood of his sweatshirt falls a bit more on his snowy hair.
âPoor you,â you roll your eyes and stand up from the couch, dusting your pants. You do a sign to Shoko that she sees from the corner of her eyes.
âWhatever, I need to study in my room, see you all,â you wave, Suguru says good luck and Satoru doesnât say anything as he bites his thumb looking at you while you walk away, leaving an empty spot on the couch next to him.
Satoru was wondering. Why was he so⊠intrigued ?Â
àȘâ⎠⠌
You were sitting in the library of the university, busy studying for your upcoming exams. It was rather quiet, even more quiet when you were the last one left before the closing hour of the campus. Students went back home, busy with their daily life. Well, you didnât want to study at your apartment. After what happened last time, you were quite nervous at the idea that Shoko could have brought her friends.Â
Itâs not that you didnât like them, just⊠you felt overly quieted down. And you hated it. You werenât as comfortable as usual when being with your usual group of friends, or with Shoko being only the two of you. You were quieter, less sociable, and everything that came with your personality. But God, Gojo was so⊠eccentric, his personality was louder than yours at first glance, and it directly outshined you the moment you met him. It kinda made you hold a grudge. Maybe you werenât honest with yourself ? Maybe you just were nervous in his presence ? And for fuckâs sake, you despised feeling nervous because of a man. Geto, on the other hand, wasnât as loud as his white haired friend, gentler and giving more of his attention, but he made you somewhat nervous too because of his aura and intense stare. What a deadly duo they were.
Ugh. You try to concentrate back on work, tapping your pen on your paper, looking at the empty table you were sitting at. But then, the quietness of the moment gets interrupted not because of your thoughts, but because of familiar voices. The one of Shoko, and her two other best friends, with other persons that you didnât recognize.
âY/n, youâre here ?â says your roommate, surprised, approaching you as in the back you are met with the piercing blue eyes of Gojo. He looks at you up and down before snapping back his attention to someone making a joke and laughing heartily at it.
âYup, studying. Didnât expect you to see you here right now with all your friends,â you answer, stretching your back as you look at the brunette, and she smiles, sitting next to you when taking a chair.
âThey wanted to come to the library too, to study, but I donât trust Gojo to do his homeworks for one second,â she explains, rolling her eyes and winking at you. At the same time the white haired male turns around and wraps his arm around the shoulder of Shoko, standing behind the two of you. You could smell his cologne by how close he was, and he munches on a minty chewing gum, the fresh scent filling your nose.
âWhat ? Hey, I can be very serious when needed ! You hurt me here, ShokoâŠâ he whines, and then glances at you, giving you a grin as the corner of his lips stretches even more when noticing the way you frown. You look back at him, but forget to answer his smile because of how mesmerized you are- no, wait. Mesmerized ? No, no. You were just distracted for a second here⊠You look back at the other part of the people gathering around the table, Geto sitting in front of you and throwing a pencil to the head of his best friend.
âQuite it. And come sit to study, instead of joking around,â he sighs saying that. Gojo grabs the pencil, groaning and huffing, standing back up and sitting next to the black haired male.
âYes wifey,â he rolls his eyes, answering.Â
You keep your gaze on your paper, and try to not listen too much to their small talk about their exams, keeping your mind focused on your own work. Other girls sit around, with a few guys. The at first lonely table was now full, to the point that they had to bring new chairs. You were slightly squeezed in between Shoko and another guy. You sigh deeply, and canât help but look at the corner of your eyes the way Gojo so easily engages conversation with the others on the table. Cracking flirty jokes, making some of the girls fawn over him before Geto reprimands him. Everything looked so easy for him. As if his tongue was velvet, words rolling down off his mouth.
Satoru kept having his eyes looking at your attempt of concentration, the way you were biting on your lower lip, or sometimes glaring at him when he was being too loud. He saw it all, and he couldnât help but want to see more of this facial expression, slowly getting addicted to the deathly and annoyed glare you threw at him when he was laughing a bit too much and stopped you from studying silently.Â
On the other side, you noticed nothing of that. You even felt smaller than ever, like an intruder in this group of people that knew each other and joked and flirted along so easily. Outshining you. Aside from Shoko, you didnât understand why they were even sitting here with you. I mean, there were plenty of other free tables. Every other table, actually, since the library was empty aside from you when they arrived.
You look at how Gojo is lazily leaning against his chair, legs sprayed and crossing his arms over his chest as he grins at what one of the girls of the group is saying. Suguru participates in the conversation, apparently being about a group project for one of their courses. Shoko throws anecdotes to what happened last time they did a group project back in highschool. Right, you totally remember that too⊠That was ironic, you had no fucking idea what they were talking about, and you felt even more left out and pissed off. Why bother sitting here if you don't even get included ? Aside from Shoko asking you earlier if you wanted her to cook dinner for the two of you, that you happily accepted.
But fuck, this damn ass smirk at the corner of the lips of Gojo is pissing you off so so much. You tap your pencil against your paper more frequently, again and again as he cracks another joke that makes some of the other persons giggle. You sigh, and he looks at your facial expression. Damn, you looked cute.
As Gojo laughs loudly at what Suguru said, balancing himself on his chair, you finally snap and bang your pencil on the table and look at him sternly.
âCan you stop being so loud ? I canât concentrate since earlier, and itâs pissing me off. Either you shut up and work, or you go be loud as you want but outside the library,â you exclaim, which makes everyone look at you quite surprised. Satoru has his eyes open wider, and he swore that he just felt like you stole his heart at your tone of voice being sooo mad at him. Fuck, was it bad that he wanted to make you angrier ?
âI told you, Satoru,â sighs Geto as he shrugs and nudges his best friend, at least agreeing with you. Shoko chuckles slightly, looking at the scene, amused.
âWow, easy sweetheart. Didnât mean to be that annoying. Sorry ?â he raises an eyebrow, looking at you as he tilts his head to the side, staring right back at your face. You didnât know why, but the way he apologized angered you even damn more. And the way he kept looking at you, holding eye contact with no shame made you slightly nervous, which served to worsen your annoyance.
But then you hear some of the rest of the group mock him, or defend him, and that makes you roll your eyes. His damn fangirls and fanboys were a pain in the ass right now, and you just wanted to bang your head on the table at this exact moment.
âExcuse Satoru, he likes to have all the attention on him,â whispers Shoko to you, and you sigh at her words. Itâs not like it was her fault.
Finally, it calms down, and instead of talking, or even studying like he said, Satoru was just staring at you, not looking away but instead analyzing the way the muscles of your face move each time you think or read something. The air shifts and you look back up, your eyes meet his, and you quickly look back at your notebook as if nothing happened. Did you have something on your face ? Why would he even be staring in the first place ?
After some minutes, it was too much for you. You felt like suffocating, and the air of the atmosphere was getting thick with tension. You were agonizing, and then without waiting any more seconds you pack your things in silence and stand back up. Shoko looks up at you, surprised.
âAlready going ?â she asks, eyebrow raised.
âYep, Iâll study in my room. See you for dinner,â you explain under the burning gaze of Satoru. You put on your bag over your shoulder and glance at the table before stepping back.
âSee you, y/n,â smiles at you Suguru, and you are quite surprised that he remembered your name. So you smile back and give him a small wave before walking away.
âGoodbye, Getoâ and you leave. Satoru huffs, wondering why did his best friend had the chance to receive your smile, but not him. Once you are out of sight, you finally breathe again and open the door of the library before stepping outside.Â
But then as you walk in the corridor, alone, you hear quick footsteps behind you. Curious, you turn around, only to be met by the Gojo Satoru jogging towards your direction on the empty hallway. You turn around, ready to leave, deciding it wasnât your business to know why he walked out of the library.
âY/n,â he says your name. And you frown. He came to talk to you ? But why ? As you spin your head, he is right by your side, stopping in front of your confused face, almost looming over you because of how tall he is.
âUh, yes ?â you ask, unsure.
âYouâ mad at me ?â questions directly Satoru, hands in his pockets as he gazes at your eyes. Him and his damn blue eyes that made you so nervous. Shit, annoying as hell.
âI mean, you did piss me off, but you ended up shutting up so⊠not as much as earlier, I guess,â you admit, looking away, and then slowly back up at him.
âSorry for earlier,â he adds, analyzing your reaction, and somewhat looking more apologetic compared to 20 minutes ago.
âNo need to apologize twice, you already did earlier,â you retort, and you see him slightly pouting at the way you rejected his words.
âBut I really wouldnât want a cutie like you to be mad at me, so Iâm just making sure, yaâ know ?â Satoru taunts, cheeky grin eating his face, and that makes you scoff at his flirtatious comment. Cutie ? He had to be kidding, seriously⊠He looked like a womanizer, after all, so you didnât take his words to heart at all.
âObviouslyâŠâ you end up answering sarcastically with nonetheless an amused smile on your face. Gojo just felt like he won the moment your lips stretched to bless his eyes with your beautiful small smile of amusement. And that makes his grow larger. He steps back, leaving you space.
âAlright, see you soon, y/n,â he winks at you before turning around.
âGoodbye, Gojo,â you finish as you walk away too, on the opposite side.
Double win ! Satoru managed to hear his name roll down your tongue, and even if it wasnât his first name, he didnât care. He waits for you to be out of view to have a small leap of success. He was glad you didnât see him do that, you would have cringed and thought he was crazy⊠And itâs with a happy facial expression that Gojo enters back the library, facking a nonchalant walk, but inside, his heart was hammering like a wild horse.
àȘâ⎠⠌
After having a stressful week, you just wanted to relax, and put your mind somewhere else by chilling at home. As you sit on the ground in front of the TV, you decide to dust off the Wii controllers and console. Why not play some Mario Kart ? Itâs been so long since you did, and it could make you feel like a kid again, without all the stress of university and student life on your shoulders. That could indeed be nice.Â
Sitting back down on the couch, you start to play alone, since your roommate was out with friends. You get concentrated, barely noticing when Shoko comes back home, in the middle of a party and if you did look away, that would probably make you fail and be at the bottom of the list. You squint your eyes, focused, and then throw bananas, laughing as it makes one of the characters slip on it.Â
âThat was sly of you here !â suddenly exclaims a voice behind you, and you look up surprised, only to see blue eyes half lidded as Gojo smiles cockily at you.Â
âGojo-â you say surprised, as he jumps and plops next to you on the couch. Behind, Geto and Shoko are waving at you as a hello. You raise even more your brows, before looking back at the screen and realize your kart got stuck on the grass, making you the 7 in the classment, when you were the first some seconds ago. You groan, annoyed.
âFuck !â you exclaim, trying to get back on track.
âYou donât play that well,â states Satoru, leaning on the couch spreading his arms on each side, looking at your game play.
âExcuse me ? That is your fault if I'm suddenly low in the ranking ! You caught me off guard !â you justify yourself as you speed up, frowning and leaning towards the screen to be even more concentrated.
âDonât be a sore loser, y/n,â he teases, clearly getting on your nerves. And Lord, he just wanted to see that angry face again. The one you made back at the library was just so cute, he had to make you have it a second time. You couldnât blame him, could you ?
âIâm not a sore loser- just shut up, Iâm concentrated,â you hiss, glaring at him on the side, and you feel your anger rising at his antics. He continues to pester you, which made you arrive 4th on the podium at the end of the race. You lean back on the couch, defeated.
âAwwww⊠boo. Lemme show you how a winner plays, yeah ?â Satoru nudges you and grabs your Wii controller. You try to take it back but he lifts his arm up, out of reach for your smaller frame.Â
âSeriously ?â you sigh, already pissed to the bone, as he just smirks at you, eyes looking down at your face that gets closer each time you try to take the controller back.
âGojo, stop flirting like a 13 years old kid,â chuckles mockingly Shoko, sitting on a chair drinking some can beer with Suguru at her right, looking at the scene clearly amused.
âHey, at least that works !â he exclaims as he gives her a wink, and you stand up to snatch the controller away but he quickly grabs your arm and makes you fall under him. You gasp of surprise, hair a mess now, and soon realize what just happened and in what position you were. His large hand that was wrapped around your wrist feels strangely electrifying, and you feel your stomach turn at how dangerously close he was.
âThat doesnât work !â you exclaim firmly. Gojo pouts and lets you go, letting you breath as he backs down to give you some space.Â
âBe nice, Satoru,â lectures Suguru, his voice dripping like honey which makes the white haired male calm down. He sits back down on the couch, crossing his arms as if he just got scolded, still holding the controller. You sigh and stand back up, walking towards the drawer of the tv to grab one of the spare controllers you had from your childhood. You sit back next to your new found nemesis.
âLetâs compete, and weâll see who is the sore loser now,â you announce, more like ordering him, turning on your controller as player 2. Of course you exchange with Satoru, wanting to be the one to control the Wii.
âA challenge, sweetheart ?â he smiles, choosing a character and its kart. He surprisingly picks princess peach, which makes you chuckle, but actually didnât really surprise you that much.
âIâll crush you,â you say as a matter of fact, getting suddenly serious when picking a road to compete now.
âNah, Iâd win,â he says confidently, spreading more his legs and glancing at your concentrated face. He had to say, he was on cloud nine right now. Meanwhile, Shoko and Geto are interested in the race, looking at the screen as it starts.Â
âIf I win, you owe me a wish,â he taunts.
âDeal, but if I win, youâll be the one owing me a wish,â you answer, picking a box gift and getting turtle shells. Satoru was in front of you, so you threw some at him. The first two he avoids them easily. You frown, surprised that he managed to do so.Â
ââkay cutie,â he answers lazily, and as you throw the last one, it doesnât reach him, but instead one of his teammates. You groan, but at least itâs not a total fail.
âYou canât beat me. I played this game thousands of times !â he adds confidently, speeding up and you struggle to catch him up on the rainbow road.
âYouâre a nerd,â you spat.
âSo what ? Iâll beat you in any video game, actually,â he scoffs, both of your karts next to each other, at the verge of making one fall from the rainbow.
âBoohoo, you stink,â you mock him on purpose, leaning closer to the tv, struggling, as Satoru stays laid back on the couch.
âHey, I shower ! Even if I play League of Legend !â he defends himself, which makes Geto and Shoko laugh at this whole bickering you two had.
âBahahahaha !â you canât stop but laugh, before calming yourself to try to get back on track.
The race gets risky, and itâs the last part of it. No matter what magical box you use, you never manage being top 1. And that makes you wonder how Satoru could be that good at this game, being almost unfair as if trying to beat the god of Mario Kart. Your kart is back side to side to Gojoâs, and then, he has the nerves to tease you, before suddenly doing a skid and pushing your kart off the road. You scream of terror, when the race ends and Satoru ends up being top 1.
âYou son of a bitch !â you scream, eyes wide open, being put back on the road and ending up the 9th. You see red, glaring at him, and you only are met with his stupid wolfish grin, eyebrows raised and leaning lazily on the couch as if he did nothing wrong.
âTold you, Iâd win,â he simply says, winking at you.
You just wanted to rip off his stupid smirk out of his face, beyond pissed that you lost. You stand up from the couch, walking towards the kitchen to drink water and to try to calm yourself down.
âYou did me dirty at the last second ! I could have won !â you defend yourself, slamming back the glass of water on the kitchen counter. Satoru follows suit, stepping slowly towards you with his hands nonchalantly in his pockets.
âThatâs part of the game, y/n,â he shrugs, before cornering you, his trumphic smile reaching his eyes. He clearly was very pleased with himself, and this situation. Lord, how infuriating he was.
âStop being cocky,â you glare at his pretty blue eyes, and Satoru bites the inside of his cheek at how excited he gets when seeing your sweet angry face. He loved it. Since last time at the library, it suddenly became like an addiction of his, to see your facial reactions. They were so enticing, after all. How could you blame him ? He was just curious to see more. So much more.
âYou still owe me a wish,â he muses, and you sigh, drinking silently your water.
âI knowâŠ.â you say. Satoru hums to himself, thinking about it. He was looming over you, halfway hiding the light behind him. You were cornered, forced to listen to his wish and bragging about winning.
âBake me cookies. Shoko brought some of yours last time, and I tried one. Since then, Iâve been dying to eat more of it,â he suddenly orders and explains, biting his lower lip at the imagination and the recall of the sweet taste of your baking.
Without realizing, you felt flattered that he enjoyed your baking that much. You made these cookies before meeting him, actually. And it was true that Shoko told you she would bring some, if you accepted, to her friends. Who would have thought that Gojo Satoru would have tested them and dreamt about them before even knowing you in person ? You start to wonder if Shoko talked about you too, and if yes, what did she say ?
âWell, I can do that⊠But not now, Iâm tired, so another day. And Shoko will bring them to you,â you end up accepting, not like Satoru would let you have the choice.
âNo, you bring them to me. It would only be fair, right ?â he corrects, posing one of his hands on the counter, right next to your waist. You look up at him.
âFine⊠Alright, alright, diva,â you roll your eyes, making Satoruâs smile grow wider.
âAaaand, since you canât fulfill my wish today, how about you give me a kiss on the cheek as a compensation ?â he proposes, tilting his head to the side, his finger tapping right next to you. You fluster, giving him a glare that he drinks up like honey.
âGojo, what ?â
âCome ooon ! Just a peck on the cheek !â he insists, pouting and doing his puppy eyes.Â
âI swear to GodâŠâ you sigh, before going on your tiptoes to reach his face. He beams, and leans down to give you more access. The moment your soft lips touched his cheek, he ascended to heaven, teeth showing because of how much he was smiling. His eyes were half lidded with mischief, and if you noticed enough you could see the tip of his ears slowly turning red.
âAtta girl. See when you want ?â
âLeave me alone,â you shake your head, slightly smirking at his antics as you walk back towards the living room.
âNo, letâs play again !â he suddenly says, wrapping his arm around your shoulder by surprise. You look up at him only to be flashed by his boyish grin that he harbors happily.
âNuh-uh !â you try to escape, but he forces you to sit down next to him, grabbing back the controllers that were on the couch.
âYuh-uh !â he insists, starting another party.
You did end up having multiple other Mario Parties with him, to the point that Satoru himself, who at first came with Suguru to spend time with Shoko, ended up spending all evening with you. Not that Shoko cared, she did enjoy seeing him looking like a kid when having fun with you. Maybe that her and Geto were secretly rooting for him to shoot his shot. Who knows ? You couldnât know, but you still were having way more fun than you expected. In fact, you and Gojo were getting pretty well along, bickering quite often. You barely knew him, but the way he acted, directly made you feel like you did know him for years. Gojo Satoru was just like that. His charms, his annoying behavior, his easy going nature, his jokes, his teasing, his lack of boundaries, all these little things made him look approachable, even if in reality, he wasnât at all.Â
àȘâ⎠⠌
As planned, some days later, you found time to bake the cookies Gojo wanted you to make. At first, you completely forgot, but then, an unknown number suddenly contacted you, asking for the cookies to be made. It obviously was Gojo Satoru. Thanks to Shoko, after pestering her for quite some time, he managed to get your number. In all honesty, him asking you by text for the cookies was just an excuse to talk to you and annoy you occasionally. But you didnât know that, only thinking he was interested in getting his reward for winning against you last time.
So here you were, with the freshly baked cookies in your hands. Satoru told you to come see him on campus to give him the chocolate chip cookies. You then receive a call, your phone vibrating in your pocket. With your free fingers, you grab it and see it simply was Gojo. You brace yourself and answer after some seconds, not wanting to look desperate by answering at the first ringtone.
âY/n ! Where are you ?â suddenly exclaims the cheerful voice of Satoru.
âThe question is where are you ? I got the cookies,â you reply, turning around to see if you could notice his tall frame in this crowd of students all around you.
âIâm close to the cafeteria, next to the red bench,â he explains, and you hum before starting to walk again towards your destination.
âAlright, Iâm on my way, so donât move,â you answer, squeezing the tupperware of cookies against your chest.
âYes maâam, Iâm staying right here,â he teases, and then you stop the call. Barely two minutes later, you see his snowy white haired head some meters away. You smile, and walk faster. But when you approach, you notice a bunch of girls surrounding him. Your smile falters slightly, and you quickly try to keep a neutral face. What was that feeling ? Jealousy ? No, why would you ? You shake your head, and then Gojo spots you. He flashes you a joyful grin, waving at you.
âY/n !â
You canât help but soften at his cheerfulness. What was amusing with Satoru, is that if he kept a straight face, everyone would think he was cold and unapproachable. But the way he always smiled and was loud enough for people in another city to hear him, completely broke this idea of coldness. The girls surrounding him look at you, curious of who you were.
âHey,â you say, not only to Satoru but to the fellow girls as well. âHere, your cookies, you better enjoy it because I had to use all my remaining favorite chocolate to make the chips,â you warn, giving him the box. He beams, and his fingers brush against yours when taking the tupperware. That single stupid innocent touch made you linger your gaze on him.
âAh, what an angel,â he drawls, winking at you. That brings some stare towards you at his flirty behavior, and you feel slightly nervous, brushing it off as if it was nothing.
âGive me back the tupperware when youâre done,â you order, and he whispers saying âbossyâ. One of the girls wraps her arm around his bicep and leans towards him, looking at the cookies.
âOahhhhhh, Gojo, could you feed me some ?â she bats her eyelashes saying that, looking at him. You canât help but think how pretty she looked, and quite sure of herself to blatantly be that touchy and flirty with him, which were some guts you didnât have. The remaining girls add themselves in the conversation, swooning over him like moths towards a bonfire. You felt suddenly left out. Not necessarily because of the way you suddenly werenât part of the discussion anymore, standing awkwardly, but because you felt like they were from another world. One far away from you.
Satoru himself and these women looked like super models. They clearly had this type of face that would make any person at their feet, and it just made you realize how Gojo was out of your league, being a beauty and surrounded by beauties too. You werenât very confident in your own beauty, having strong moments of insecurity. And damn, you hated feeling like shit right now. Satoru did nothing wrong, these girls too, but here you were, moping around and your heart sinking to your heels for something so stupid.
Gojo laughs at what they say, a cheeky grin and eyes twinkling with a light of mischief. This ugly and nasty emotion was boiling inside of you. With what happened this past few times, you thought that he maybe could be interested in you. But seriously, why would he when these supermodels-like were always surrounding him ? Being one himself ? You qualified your beauty as average, boring, even, nothing standing out of the ordinary. Yeah, this growing crush you had against your will was better shoved down the ground. You didnât belong next to him.
You sigh, take a deep breath, acting like everything was alright, and then turn around. Satoru directly notices this change of mood and the way your back was now facing him. He frowns, slightly feeling guilty. Did he on purpose try to act all flirty just to make you jealous and see if it works ? Wanting to see this angry face he enjoyed so much last times, the way your mouth and brows twitched and this beautiful glare he longed for ? Yes. Did he feel like a dick right now after blatantly ignoring you ? Yeah.
He suddenly grabs your arm, and you spin your face towards him, surprised by his move. Did he forget anything ?
âActually⊠wait,â he says, but then his words die down on his throat. He actually had no single idea of what to say, no single one. The way you looked at him made his mind blank, and it was infuriating because usually his head was full of sentences to shout all the time. Why now he had nothing to say ? Seriously ?!
âUh⊠donât tell me you want more cookies, I wonât bake you more, unless you pay me,â you say, trying to act casual and like your usual self. That cracked a smile on his face.
âFirst of all, I would for sure ask you to bake me cookies again. And second⊠I⊠I donât want to eat these cookies alone, so come with me,â he ends up trying to regain his eternal confidence, straightening his posture.
âWell, we wanted to eat these with you, so-â starts one of the girls, and Satoru wraps his arm around your shoulders as he gives you a squeeze.
âNope, sorry girls, Iâm greedy for sweets, I donât share. Only with the baker right here,â he explains, giving you a wink at the end of his sentence. You give him a confused look, wondering why he suddenly proposed that.Â
âEhhhhh ? Youâre so mean !â pouts one of them, and Satoru shakes his head.
âNahhhh, canât do, so see ya,â he finishes, before turning on the other side and dragging you with him without waiting for any answer, and all that so shamelessly. You look at him, and he just smiles at you. Fuck, that makes your heart flutter for a second. You didnât need that right now.
âWhy did you do that ?âÂ
âWhat ? Canât I eat cookies with you now ? Youâre the one that baked them, itâs only fair if I let you at least eat one of them. Iâm nice, right ? Normally I never share sweets,â he justifies himself, and you raise an eyebrow before nodding to yourself. Right, Satoru was just being nice, nothing else. Surely anyone else would have done the same, itâs called being polite, no ? You brush it off by letting out a laugh as you both walk towards a more secluded place of the campus, his arm still around you.Â
âI didnât know you had a sweet tooth,â you comment, analyzing him up and down.
âExcuse-me ? Me ? A sweet tooth ? No way, I donât⊠I just enjoy some sweet treats here and there, like everyone,â he answers sheepishly.Â
âThe way you justify yourself makes me feel like you do have a sweet tooth, Gojo,â you tease, inhaling the fresh air of outside as you spot a bench some meters away. He spots it too, and you both walk towards it.
âWell, I do have a sweet tooth for indeed some sweet things. For example, a cutie like you,â he flirts, tilting his head to the side to look at you up and down better. You roll your eyes at his antics.
âAre you always like that ?â you scoff playfully, not buying one second of what he says.
âLike what ?â he asks as he makes you sit down next to him, and he opens the tupperware, his arm leaving your shoulder and making you shiver at his warmth disappearing.Â
âFlirty.â
âWell, we can say that. But you are an exception,â he corrects, leaning against the bench and inhaling the scent of the freshly baked sweets. He licks his pink lips. They looked plump, kissable even.
âYeah, rightâŠ.â you snap back of your unholy thoughts, and say that ironically.
âIâm being for real here,â he whines, facing you and leaning his head towards yours, blue eyes boring into yours.
âOk, Gojo. Instead of talking, try a cookie,â you roll your eyes and grab one of your bakings.
âBoss me around more, I like it,â he flirts, and maybe he wasnât really joking when he said that. Who knows ?
You shove a cookie in his mouth the moment he gets too close, making him have a startled face, but then he munches on the sweet and his cheeks turn pink. He swallows thickly, eyes opening wider as he takes the cookie in between his fingers.
âI think I just tasted heaven,â he whispers, before literally gulping down in flashing light speed the remaining. You quickly grab one for yourself in the box, scared he would eat everything before you could even have the chance to taste your own baking.
âDonât exaggerate too much, but welcome, I guess ?â you answer slightly flustered by his praising, but that only makes him smile even more.
âBelieve me when I say that ! Iâm ready to pay you everyday to have those again !â he exclaims when grabbing you by the shoulders while you bite on your food.
âWow- really ?â
âOr instead I should marry you, and then, Iâll be able to enjoy all for myself your bakingâŠâ he continues, thoughtful as he leans closer, eyes darting towards your lips that had some leftover crumbs. You almost choke on your bite, but quickly remind yourself that this is Gojo saying that, and he obviously wasnât being serious here, only joking around like usual.
âYouâre greedy like that ?â
âI am greedy if itâs you, yeah,â he corrects, fingers slightly squeezing your shoulders, making you look at him.
âMaybe you should marry a cake, that would be easier,â you joke, brushing off his flirting.
âAnd eat my cake as soon as I reach the wedding night ? I would be too sad once Iâm done and seeing that nothing is left⊠No, I prefer to eat you out and then you can bake me sweets every day-â he starts to say, cocky smirk plastered on his face, and your blood rushes towards your face and heat possesses all your body at the mention of being eating out by Gojo Satoru himself.
âWhaaaa, shut up !â you directly stop him by slamming your hand against his mouth to not let him continue his quite perverted comment. He really had no single boundaries when talking. That was crazy, and still very new to you. Your heart was hammering against your chest, trying to ignore the images of having sex with him on an imaginary wedding night popping in your mind.
Satoru easily brings back your hand down by holding your wrist, not after licking your skin teasingly. You do a disgusted face, screaming a âewwwwâ loudly, and whipping his saliva on his own shirt. He canât help but laugh strongly at your distorted facial features and how bothered you looked, in all its meanings.Â
âWhat ? Iâm just saying.â He shrugs nonchalantly, and that makes you roll your eyes again, which canât help but make him grin even more.
âEat your cookies or Iâm taking them back,â you threaten him, trying to grab the box but he quickly withdraws it away from your reach, protecting it like a sacred treasure. He then stares at you, sliding down at your lips, before using his thumb to wipe some crumbs of chocolate at the corner of your mouth. He brings it to his own lips, sucking on it, giving you a cheeky smirk in return of your shocked face.
âYou told me to eat your cookies, there were some leftovers on your face. I couldnât let it go to waste like that,â he justifies himself, grabbing another cookie and biting on it as if he did nothing wrong.
âYouâre gross.âÂ
âAnd youâre cute,â he retorts smoothly, winking at you.
âStop being a flirt for a second !âÂ
âNo can do.â
You stayed firm on your ground that Gojo Satoru was out of your league. But, because there is always a but⊠Maybe it didnât feel so wrong to sometimes let yourself hope for even something tiny with him ? It couldnât hurt that much, right ?
àȘâ⎠⠌
In the quietness of your apartment, you just finished gathering your things in your bag for the next day. As you enter the bathroom, starting your skincare routine, itâs when someone rings on the doorbell. Curious, you didnât expect anyone. Maybe it was for Shoko ? You quickly put on some shorts, and walk towards the entrance. The moment you open the door, you are met with Satoru standing in front of you. He was totally drenched in water. Hair sticking to his forehead, clothes glued to his frame, scandalously showing the lines of his body. You realize that outside it was raining, quite a lot, meaning he probably didnât have any umbrella right now, and itâs for that he was in this both pathetic and sexy state.
âGojo ? What the- youâre soaked !â you exclaim and step to the side to let him enter the warmth and the dry air of your home. He smiles and leans down a bit to enter, being slightly too tall or else he would bump his head. You only noticed that now, staring at his figure.
âForgot my umbrella. I was outside with friends, and it started to rain like a bitch. Shokoâs place was close to where I was, so I came to shelter here until it would calm down,â he explained, hand whipping his wet hair backwards, leaving his pretty face bare. Some pearls of rain roll down his cheeks, and you look at one falling on his pale skin. He catches you staring, so you directly turn around to walk towards the living room.
âShoko is not here, she went to drink with her classmates at a bar. Sheâll be back later,â you say.
âShe wouldnât mind if I stayed. Do you mind ?â he asks, taking off his shoes and walking towards where you are.Â
âI pity you. So you can stay until the rain stops,â you accept, smirking at your own teasing and he scoffs, grinning wider.
âHow thoughtful of you, I'll always remember this beautiful act of kindness !â
âInstead of joking around, come in the bathroom, I'll give you a towel so you can dry yourself,â you sigh, answering him, letting out a small laugh to his over exaggerated reaction. He raises his eyebrows and follows you not without saying a âyes maâamâ.
As you enter back the bathroom, the music that was playing on your phone on the sink earlier is still on. You hum, and grab a towel before giving it to Satoru. He thanks you, and while he starts to wipe his drenched hair, you resume back your skincare routine. The quietness of the room is filled by the songs of your playlist in the background.
âSkincare ? Wait, lemme guess, is thisâŠa mositruze ?â he asks, breaking the silence as he leans towards you.Â
âA moisturizer, Gojo. I donât even know what you pronounced,â you chuckle, correcting him, and then apply the cream while gazing at him in the mirror. You see how he stares at the white texture that dissolves into your face. And oh, it was so unfair how his skin was flawless and just perfect, wishing you could have the same.Â
âItâs the same. The name is too complicated,â he grunts, pouting slightly as now he finishes drying his hair, starting to take off his shirt. You donât answer at first, eyes glued to his sticky torso getting revealed, and the way he looked like he got sculpted by Apollo himself. Shit, the man was hot as hell. How could he be smart, funny, and handsome all at the same time ?! He really was out of your league, thatâs what you were saying to yourself. Not like you thought you had any chance, anyways. Satoru catches you staring, obviously, malice in his eyes. Itâs not like he didnât do it on purpose, getting half nude, just for you to look at.
âYouâre just dumb,â you finally end up answering, snapping back to your skincare instead of his gorgeous muscles that move while he pats the towel on his fair skin. You decide to apply lip balm to finish your routine. Satoru stares, so much, at your pretty glossed lips, rubbing them together to smudge evenly the product. He licks his own unconsciously.Â
âAnd now, itâs lip balm. I know that, I use it too. See ? Iâm not dumb,â he suddenly says, getting closer to your face. He looks like he wants your approbation, like a puppy to his owner. That made you smile a little.
âWow, bravo, you indeed are smarter than you made me think,â you joke, because you knew how Satoru was so so so smart, no matter how goofy he acted.Â
âCan I apply some ?â he asks innocently now after smirking at your teasing, and you raise an eyebrow before you give him the chapstick. He shakes his head, and he points at his lips.
âNuh-uhâ, he refuses, and you frown.
âIâm not applying it for you like a baby,â you complain, feeling like dealing with a child, or a spoiled princess. He sighs, disappointed.
âThen smooch your lips with mine,â he proposes as if it was the smartest thing ever. It wasnât for you, but for Satoru it was, because he would have the perfect reason to kiss you. Even if for a second, hidden behind the lip balm. He just wanted a taste, a little, a very tiny one. Nothing too mean, really. You canât help but fluster slightly at his proposition, and how bold it was, and smooth, very smooth. Satoru really knew how to make women dance in the palm of his hands, and how to charm them.Â
âGojo, seriously ?â you deadpan, a bit on your guard. Even though you wanted it, no matter how innocent it was, to kiss him to share your lip balm, you felt like you didnât deserve a kiss from someone like him. Or that he was just playing around, making your heart throb of insecurity for a second. In your mind, he didnât really want to kiss you. Why would he, anyways ? It was just to joke, to tease you, nothing he really wanted aside for his ego.Â
âYep, very serious. Why ? Itâs just a smooch ! And since you donât want to apply the lip balm for meâŠâ he continues, saying âsmoochâ instead of âkissâ, to make you comply more easily. He was doing his stupid puppy eyes, batting his long white lashes at you. You falter. Fuck, alright, why not doing it ? Itâs maybe the only chance for you to kiss a Greek God like him, a once in a lifetime opportunity. Even if he probably was just joking, and didnât really care about you. All that for chapstick⊠damn.
âAlright,â you sigh, acting like you didnât care. Probably to protect yourself from disappointment.Â
Satoru smiles as if he just won the lottery, and his warm hand wraps around your waist, bringing you closer. That makes you shiver head to toe, and his naked torso presses against yours. You try to not look at it, ogling his chest. His other hand slides on your cheek, and suddenly it looks like itâs not just a smooch, but a serious kiss happening. Your heart hammers loudly, his face getting closer, and you get lost in the pool of his eyes.Â
You donât have time to think that his soft lips press against yours oh so sweetly. Your eyelids flutter, leaning into the kiss, mouth rubbing together to smudge the balm. Fuck, it tasted sweet, thinks Satoru. His ears turn red, feeling like he ascended heaven just by kissing your lips, even if it lasted shortly. The seconds linger, maybe lingering too long for what it was supposed to be, and he finally steps back. He presses his lips together, and hums. You try to act normal, as if this simple touch wasnât making your stomach turn around.Â
âHmm, cherry flavored,â he says, looking back at you.
âWant to taste ?... Sorry, that was a line from the Shreck movie, you know, Prince Charming,â you first suddenly reply to change the subject, before cringing at yourself and laughing nervously at the joke you made. But Satoru explodes with laughter, and your mouth twitches in a smile, realizing you didnât make the atmosphere awkward as you originally thought.
âI love Shreck, what do you mean ?! Of course I know this line of Prince Charming !â he exclaims, a glint in his eye.
âHere I thought I would be embarrassing myself if you didnât get the reference,â you chuckle, shaking your head, but then realize that his hand is still on your waist while he gets back closer.
âNah. Wanna be my muffin cake ?â he teases, reciting the nickname Prince charming says to Fiona, and God, that makes you laugh too.
âMaybe. You know, you really remind me of him. Kinda acting like a diva, saying weird ass nicknames, always charmingâŠâ you start to tease, pushing his hand away when he gets even closer asking that question, and he pouts. But then his ears almost perk up, and he leans against the sink, crossing his arm over his still naked chest and tilts his head on the side.
âSooo you think Iâm charming ?â he more like states instead of asks. Him and his stupid grin. And Satoru really wanted an answer, because you felt like a mystery to him, one that he enjoyed discovering a little more every time you two met.
âDonât fool me, you already know that you are, Gojo,â you roll your eyes saying that, facing him, and then look at yourself in the mirror. He nudges you.
âSo you agree ?â
âUgh, yes, I mean itâs not the biggest news of the year !â you explain yourself, rolling your eyes at his obnoxious insistence to hear you say it. But can you blame him ? His heart fluttered when you said yes, as if he got complimented in the best way possible. But to be honest, it was just because it was you.
âI prefer that,â he grins, looking at your face, and you ignore him as you hum the music of your playlist, being one of your favorite songs to dance on. He stares at you intrigued.
âDo you know how to dance to this song ?â he asks.
âUh, I-â you start to answer surprised, but then he suddenly grabs your hand and makes you sway towards him, fingers sliding back on your waist. He raises an eyebrow.
âLetâs dance !â he smiles, and you canât help but want to, after all, soon the beat was about to drop. And with the kiss, you warmed up to him, feeling bolder. So you laugh, and he canât help but soften, before making you move against him, and then makes you twirl.
âAlright alright-â you get cut off by your own giggle, and he drinks up your voice.
He is listening to you singing the lyrics, and you start to lead the improvised dance, not really caring if you were dancing good or bad, because Satoru just managed to make you have fun. He keeps you close, and sometimes acts on purpose dramatically, twirling you again and again, and then making you almost fall before catching you back in his arms, making you gasp and laugh harder with excitement and adrenaline. Satoru really made you dance in the palm of his hand. He had this way of making you falter and indulge his antics, wanting to follow everything he proposes and just have fun with him. You even forgot your own insecurities.Â
He matches your steps, and the swing of your hips, gluing his to yours when needed, and each time he did, it made you feel incredibly hotter. A tension was building up. You never had thought one day that you would be dancing in your bathroom with Gojo Satoru, but here you were. And God, how amusing it felt, as if the two of you were kids having fun dancing together. Surprisingly, he knows some of the lyrics, and sings them with you, wiggling his eyebrows when you give him a look.
The moment the music stops, he makes you lean backwards, almost touching the ground, but keeps you firmly in his arms. You catch back your breath, incredibly close, exhales mingling together. You canât help but laugh with him. His face was lightened up with so much joy, and yours too, not realizing how this simple moment just made him fall for you even more.
Satoru couldnât help but want to scream on top of a rooftop, and yap to Suguru everything that happened right now. How he managed to kiss you (even if it was for a lip balm), and then dance with you and make you laugh so much. Itâs as if he won a battle. Being successful in his quest of conquering your heart.Â
The rest of the evening, Satoru stayed, his clothes already long dry, and the rain forgotten, but that wasnât an excuse anymore. He only went back home when Shoko came back, leaving a warmth in your chest that wasnât there before.Â
It almost scared you how he slowly started to creep inside your heart.Â
àȘâ⎠⠌
Friday night. You just were on your way back home after hanging out with your friends at a bar. It was around 2 am, the night long up your head. You walk faster and enter the elevator, pressing the button of your floor. As you wait, you canât help but have your thoughts drifting back to a certain white haired man.
You felt like you kept bumping into him this past weeks, and how he slowly started to hang out more and more at Shokoâs (your) place, even without Suguru to tail behind. You fluster at what happened last time, with the kiss and the whole dance in the bathroom. It was sweet, and you couldnât lie about how much you had fun with him that night. He even stayed longer than you both expected, making you wonder if you could consider him as your friend now, or still only as Shokoâs friend.Â
You sigh, and take your keys to open the door of your shared apartment. Tired, you kick off your shoes, and then put down your jacket and bag. As you walk towards the living room, you gasp and jump slightly of surprise when you see the cause of all your heart problems laying on the couch.
âGojo ?â you ask, and he lifts his head lazily while he is scrolling down on his phone. He smiles when his eyes meet yours.
âY/n, youâre back ?â
âWhere is Shoko ?â you question as you go wash your hands in the kitchen, and feel his gaze on you as he stretches like a cat.
âSleeping in her room, so instead I stay on the couch,â he explains as you dry your hands, glancing at him, before entering the living room. He was wearing grey sweatpants that were quite low on his hips, dangerously low, even. Satoru had a plain white shirt, but tight enough to show his delicious muscles. Wow, ok, you should stop drooling for a second.
âYou stay for the night ?â you continue asking, trying to distract yourself from your unholy thoughts. He passes his hand in his disheveled hair, looking quite tired.
âYup.â
âSleeping on this couch is hell, you will have a horrible night. And you are too tall for it too,â you comment, nose scrunching as you make a face of discomfort at the idea of him sleeping there. His legs were indeed dangling off the couch, way too big for laying on this.
âWell, where else am I supposed to sleep ? Shoko doesnât let me even approach her bedroom, as if iâll mess up everything or I donât know what she thinks will happen,â he scoffed, pouting at Shokoâs behavior towards him, treating Satoru like a disaster. He then turned his head towards you as you sat on the remaining space next to his hips.
âYou can sleep on my bed, Iâll take the couch,â you propose, wanting to be nice and mostly feeling bad for him.
âSeriously ? And you on the couch ? No way,â he huffs, and shakes his head adamant on thinking it was ridiculous. You frown, surprised.
âIâm being nice here. Take my bed,â you retort.
âNot without you in it,â he corrects, and you canât help but roll your eyes, thinking he was flirting around again. But you were too tired for this.
âIn your dreams.â
âWhat ? No. I didnât mean it in that way. Iâm serious here, y/n. You said the couch is uncomfortable. If Iâm cozy in your bed and you are not, it just feels wrong. So either we sleep together in your room, or I sleep on the couch. Period,â he says more firmly, and itâs the first time you see him actually showing a rather serious expression. You swallow your saliva, and then think about it.
Sleeping with Gojo Satoru ? In the same bed ? What if people learnt about it and would start rumors ? No. It would be just sleeping. But you couldnât help your beating heart of apprehension. What if he tried something ? What would you do ? Would he treat you like a one night stand, just someone to fool around with ? You didnât want that, at all. You couldnât even know if he would. There were so many rumors going on about him, that he was a womanizer, sleeping with no strings attached, and all this stuff. And it was true that he was charming, and from what you saw, he knew how to flirt. But you saw too how he just was a nerd and loser in disguise, and you donât think it in the bad way, more like how cute and surprising it was.Â
So would he really try something ? But wait. Why would he even try something with you ? No, there would be no single chances. The kiss from last time was just a bold move, nothing more. Gojo Satoru was way out of your league, there was no reason why he would see you differently than just Shokoâs roommate. Maybe a friend, but nothing above.Â
âSo ?â he asks again, snapping you back from your train of thoughts. You bat your lashes a second, and then remind yourself that he was just right next to you, waiting for an answer. He was up on his elbows now, the muscles of his arms flexing while he was doing so. He really was fit⊠You stare at it then back at his pretty face.
âAlright, letâs do that. Letâs hope my bed is big enough for two,â you end up answering after taking a deep breath.
âWeâll make it fit, donât worry cutie,â he grins at your acceptance, and stands back up on his whole height, looming over you.
Some minutes later, you go out of the bathroom after having finished putting yourself in your pajamas and washing up from the hangout you had earlier. Satoru was already laying in your bed, waiting for you. He puts down his phone when he sees you, and damn, it felt so weird seeing him in your bedroom, even more laying on your bed. You follow suit and slip under the covers on the other side, brushing against him as there wasnât enough space to have some personal intimacy. GreatâŠ
âWeâre pretty squeezed,â you comment, chuckling as you try to lighten the mood by doing your best to get comfortable, ignoring how his hot body is right next to you.
âEh, I donât mind. Youâre warm, I was cold, perfect match I would say, donât you think ?â He smiles, laying on his side to look at you, blue orbs shining in the dim light of the moon behind you.Â
âYou keep saying we are the perfect match,â you comment, raising an eyebrow.
âBecause we are,â he retorts, looking right back at you.
âAh, really now ?â You grin.
âWhat ? Itâs true ! We both donât do relationships, we danced together, we do a great team on mario kart, we love Shreck, you bake cookies, I eat them, you tell me to shut up, I do, and youâre warm, I was feeling cold. Perfect, Iâm saying. Perfect !â he insists, enumerating some stupid reasons, and you canât help but laugh at his silliness.Â
âIt doesnât take you much for you to feel like itâs a perfect match,â you tease.
âYouâre just the one, sweetie. What can I say ?â he answers, giving you his flirty smirk, the one that you just knew so well.Â
âAlright Mr Prince Charming, good night,â you roll your eyes at his joke, smiling slightly, and turn around, back facing him.
âGood night, y/n,â he ends up whispering after some seconds of silence. Itâs back quiet, and you couldnât help but feel his torso brushing against you. You both were so close, it was flustering you. Satoru was still awake, eyes looking at the back of your head. His heart was hammering in his chest, not believing that he was sleeping with you. It was a bold move he did earlier, and God, he didnât expect you to accept at all. But here he was.
Satoru stays silent, listening to your soft breathing. His body is aching to get closer, and it wouldnât take much, because of how already close you both were. His limbs, without thinking, move on their own. His strong arm wraps around your stomach, dragging you against his chiseled torso. You gasp, and turn your head to look at him surprised.
âTold you, Iâm cold, youâre warm. And I didnât know where to put my armâŠâ he justifies himself. You couldnât deny that you enjoyed this position, the way his body molded against yours was oddly satisfying and comforting. And it was from long ago that you had the chance to have such closeness with someone. Anyways, you were too tired to think more into it. Satoru was just being Satoru, right now⊠Thatsâ what you were saying to yourself.Â
âIf you say so,â you end up answering, voice more quiet than you intended. You turn back, closing your eyes and letting yourself relax in his arms. Satoru couldnât help but think how right it felt, this position with you, as if your bodies were made for complimenting each other. His hand presses your stomach, and his nose bumps against your nape, soft breath caressing your skin.
All the maelstrom of constant thoughts in Satoruâs mind just shutted off, and how good it felt to be calm. His mind was always racing, all the time, never stopping. But right now he just found peace in the comfort of your body against his, in having you in his arms.
Not falling for you was impossible now. Satoru realised that he was long lost, his at first silly curiosity and crush evolved into something much bigger. Something he would have never thought of, because Gojo Satoru doesnât do relationships, or romantic feelings. But here he was, and it was scary. But maybe it was worth it, to go against his fear, if it was with you.
He shifts, his hips pressing against your lower back, legs crouching behind yours. For once, Satoru fell asleep quickly. Normally an impossible task. He could get used to this.
In the morning, before Shoko left early for classes, she saw Satoru wasnât in the living room. But when she went to check on you, what a surprise to see you both glued to each other. She couldnât help but take a picture and send it to Suguru, and then on both Satoruâs and your phone. It was a surprise too, when you opened your phone later this morning.
And for Satoru, he had the best sleep of his life, bed hair and groggy voice when waking up next to you. The only embarrassment was his morning boner that was poking against your ass, and he never turned red as quickly as before. He went rushing to the shower to deal with his little problem and to obviously wash himself, leaving you half asleep in the bed, not really understanding what just happened. Letâs say that morning he was happy to wake up next to you.
When he came back freshly washed, he acted like nothing happened, and you quickly forgot about it, getting ready too for your day.Â
àȘâ⎠⠌
Some weeks passed, and receiving texts from Gojo, or either bumping into him and ending up being dragged by him to do whatever activity or conversation, became your routine. You grew to see him as a friend, and against your will, your crush kept getting bigger and bigger each passing moment. Yet, you always kept boundaries and some wall in between the two of you, wanting to protect your heart and knowing Satoru would never be interested in you. Each time he flirted with you, you saw it only as him joking, and whenever he was intimately close, you brushed it off as normal behavior from his clingy self.Â
You were getting ready for a party, doing your makeup in front of the mirrorâs sink in the bathroom next to Shoko. She literally forced you to come, wanting you to hang out with her and her group of friends. So here you were, doing the final touches on your face and hair. You rub your lips together before giving one last glance at the mirror, and at your roommate too.
âOhhhh, looking sexy here ! They will all be head over heels, Iâm telling you,â she exclaims, winking at you as she part her mouth to apply a deep red lipstick.
âCome on, they will not. But thank you, girl,â you chuckle not without rolling your eyes, looking at her up and down. She really was pretty, her outfit complimenting her curves.
âGojo will faint when seeing you dressed like that,â she comments, giving you a knowing look that makes you scoff.
âDonât be ridiculous,â you shake your head, adjusting your clothes and then putting on your favorite perfume for the occasion.
âHeâs always flirting with you, to the point itâs kinda pathetic how much he wants you,â she continues, turning around to face you.
âShut up. Heâs just being himself. He always acts flirty, you know that,â you insist, and she sighs. But you were sure of yourself. Shoko was just seeing too much into it. Satoru wasnât the type to settle down for a relationship, he told you that the first time you both met. Plus, he had a lot of better choices around him.
âAhhh, if you say soâŠâ You were a lost case, thatâs what she was thinking.Â
Some minutes later, you both were walking outside your shared apartment. It was a bit cold outside, even more so with your outfit. But you fought against the wind, deciding your style would be over comfortability for tonight. The party was at a nightclub, one that Shoko used to go with her classmates and friends. After walking down the streets of Tokyo, you both arrive at your destination. The loud music bangs from the walls, and you see standing in front of the nightclub a group of persons that you recognize as people Shoko personally knows. Among them, there were familiar faces, as well as Satoruâs and Suguruâs. When you arrive, you canât help but feel the burning gaze of Gojo right on you, his eyes siding you up and down. It was the first time he saw you wearing quite sexier clothes, and you suddenly felt overly aware of yourself.
Not knowing why, feeling embarrassed, you greet Suguru first. He grins at you, purple eyes staring down at you.
âYou look lovely tonight, y/n,â he compliments you, and you fluster slightly at his smooth voice.Â
âThankâs, you do too. Did you guys wait long for us to arrive ?â you ask, smiling at him as he lazily leans against the wall, hands in pocket and smiling at you.
âNo, Satoru was late too, so we barely arrived before you,â he explains. You nod, and Suguru shows with his chin the entrance.
âYou look like youâll be cold, maybe you should enter first,â he states more softly, stepping closer by your side, leaving the wall.
âTrue, but Shoko said she would smoke one before entering, soâŠâ you answer vaguely, looking at her talking with Gojo and Utahime. You feel his gaze on you the moment you glance in their direction, and your eyes meet for a second before you quickly look back to Geto.
âLet me guess⊠You donât want to enter it alone ?â the black haired male laughs.
âNot really, ahah,â you wonder how he realized. I mean, it was quite obvious at the way you shifted slightly, a glint of uncomfortability in your eyes.
âI can come with you then,â he proposes.
âReally ?â you ask surprised, eyes opening wider.
âOf course. So come on, letâs go,â he muses as he slides his hand on the small of your back. But then barely some seconds later, another arm swings around your waist and makes you hit the side of someone.
âI donât think so⊠Suguru, Shoko asked you to come and give her your lighter. So donât worry, Iâll go in first with y/n,â suddenly interferes Satoru, giving a knowing look to Suguru as if they could communicate by telepathy, making you wonder what was happening. Suguru takes off his hand and backs down.
âHmmm, really ? Alright,â he says slily, smirking before leaving the two of you alone. You donât know why, but you felt a tension growing inside of you. You take a deep breath, trying to calm down. Satoru makes you follow him.
âIâm hurt, you didnât even greet me,â he pouts, giving you puppy eyes. You end up laughing, easing the atmosphere, and nudging him.
âHello Gojo. You didnât need to do this, you know ?â
âI had my reasons,â he answers vaguely, and then after some seconds, the man that was keeping the entry lets you both enter after eying you down. The sound of the bass of the night club vibrates in your body, the atmosphere englobing the two of you. You look around, and Satoru brings you closer, saying it was for you to not get lost in this sea of people dancing and ordering drinks. It was hot inside, and God, it almost felt sticky. You already felt drunk from all this whole mood shifting all around you.
âWanna go grab a drink ?â you suddenly feel the lips of Satoru on your ears, so you could hear him better. But fuck, the way his hand was still around your waist and his head lowered to allow you to listen to him made him look incredibly sexy right now. You look up slowly at his eyes, your faces quite closer than the usual.
âYeah, I hope itâs not too expensive though,â you answer loudly as well, and he raises his eyebrow, before spotting the bar thanks to his tall height and then brings you towards it.
âAs if I would let you pay. Nah, Iâm paying sweetheart.â You didnât know if you heard him well, but you didnât answer as you both arrived in front of the counter. He keeps you at arm length, and you both take your order. He doesnât take alcohol, and you look at him surprised as you expected him to do the contrary.
âWhat ? I hate the taste of alcohol, that shit is sour,â he exclaims, and you laugh as you lean towards the counter while the barman prepares the drink.
âIâm not judging you, but⊠Just say you donât hold your liquor,â you tease. He scoffs as if you just said the stupidest thing ever.
âExcuse me ? Iâm not a lightweight !â
âThatâs not what Shoko told meâŠâ you whisper, and even if the music was loud, Satoru heard it very well. He whispers âtraitorâ. He pinches your side, and you are now facing his smug face. At the same time you both get the drinks. As you were ready to take your credit card, Satoru stops you by grabbing your wrist and shows off his⊠black card ?! You open wider your eyes as he pays, shocked to see him having this kind of card. And damn, it kinda makes sense as you realize all the designer clothes he owned.
âGojo, I could have paid for myself !â you express, but he just rolls his eyes.
âNever. Just say thank you, y/n,â he answers, bringing his glass higher. You fluster, and toast your glass with his own before gulping down your own drink.
âThank you,â you say after swallowing. Satoru stares at you while humming, the dim light of the club caressing your skin so beautifully and complimenting your eyes. He gets entranced for a second, and the way he was looking at you made you wonder why he was doing so. At the same time, a tall and attractive woman approached the two of you. You glance at her, but then she puts her hand on the arm of Satoru.
âHey handsome, youâre sweet. With my friends we wondered if you wanted to come have fun with us, we ordered some champagne at our table,â she muses, pointing at the table meters away surrounded by a bunch of cute girls. You swallow your saliva as she does some fuck me eyes to Satoru, and it even charmed you as well.Â
Wow, she really looked pretty, and hot as hell, that you knew if she asked you, you would have followed her. But then you look back at the white haired male, and you canât help but feel your stomach twisting painfully at the idea of him going with them. But it would only be natural, right ? Who in their right mind would refuse such a proposition from a beauty like her ? So, you step back unconsciously to give him some free room to answer, bracing yourself to be left alone.
âAwwww, sorry, I donât like alcohol,â he answers, flashing her a charming apologetic smile, before glancing at you at the corner of his eye and noticing how you stepped away and were looking around acting unbothered.
âOh, well, we still can make it work-â she doesnât back down, and you had to give her that. But Satoru steps towards you and then brings you towards him, putting your back against his chest and then you feel his lips suddenly on your neck which makes you shiver head to toe. He kisses it sensually, before lifting his head slightly.
âIâm busy with my girl,â he ends the discussion, and you donât have the time to react or even answer that he drags you towards where people are dancing. You gasp, but he makes you swirl easily in the middle of the crowd, manhandling you like a doll.
âGojo, what was that-â
âWhat was what ?â he feins innocence, and you give him a glare that he gladly drinks up before suddenly making you spin and fall in his arms, leaving you breathless.
âDonât act dumb with me,â you struggle to answer at the way he makes you move on the dance floor, unable to hold back a laugh at how he twirls you around.
âI came here to have fun with you and the others, not some strangers,â he explains, shrugging, and then makes you go back straight on your feet. You canât help but feel relieved, smiling at him.
âThen letâs have fun,â you smirk, and another song starts by the DJ. You swing your hips left and right at the tempo, feeling the music and looking at Satoru in the eyes. He bites his lower lip, bringing your ass against his crotch, and accompanying your moves.
You chuckle, singing the lyrics as you both move. It made you remember how you both danced in your bathroom weeks ago. The kiss comes back into mind, and you close your eyes a second as the chorus of the song resonates all around you. His hands hold firmly your waist, digging in your waist and the breath of his mouth caressing your neck. You didnât know why, but you felt way more confident than usual. Maybe because being in a nightclub, meaning it was normal to dance closely to other people, including your friends, you didnât mind getting way more bolder and intimate with Satoru. Surely he wouldnât take it as you trying to charm him. I mean, it was the case, but that was a secret. You couldnât let him know about your little crush, not wanting to go through an obvious rejection and humiliation from him.
âReminds me of the dance we had in your bathroom,â he whispers in the crook of your ear, and you nod, smiling at him as you turn around and face him. You giggle, his hands still on your waist and keeping you close as you both continue to dance together. You swing your hands around his neck, and Satoru sings along with you, making you laugh at how much fun you had.
The lights flash all around you, sometimes making the white hair of Gojo glow in the darkness of the place. The beats of the songs vibrate on your skin, and you almost scream with him and the rest of the night club a famous chorus of a song. You canât help but be unable to stop laughing and giggling, forgetting you came in the first place with Shoko and her friends, being in your own bubble with Satoru.
His hands slide dangerously down, bringing you even closer, if that was possible. You bat your lashes, and his head leans towards you as he licks his lips. His eyes never leave yours, and the way your mouth moves each time you sing the lyrics, he canât stop looking at your lips and tongue. He grins, both singing at the same time, hips rolling against each other. One of his hands grabs your ass, and at first startled, you donât complain one bit, tilting your head to the side and continuing to dance. You started to be hot, giving a glance to the side where you could see Shoko and Utahime dancing together meters away. You open your eyes wide when you suddenly see them kiss without a care in the world.
You nudge Gojo, making him look.
âWhat ? You didnât know ? They are dating,â he laughs, saying that is if it was basic facts. Basic facts that you didnât have. Your mouth is hanging low, and you chuckle as you look back at his mischievous eyes.
âShe never told me ! What ?â
âShe told me she thought you knew when Utahime came to sleep once at your shared apartment,â he said in your ear so you could hear him well. You try to recall, and remember her indeed coming, and yes they were touchy, but you didnât stay long with them as you had to study for exams in your room. But now, it actually made sense to you. They indeed looked very close, and she often told you she was going outside with her.Â
âI didnât notice !â you exclaim, going on your tiptoes to say that in his ear as well. He shrugs, making you turn around so you could be back against chest, hands gripping your stomach.
âYouâll ask here later,â he whispers, wanting to keep your mind tracked on him instead.
You roll your eyes, and continue to dance against him. Your body grew hotter each time his hips rolled against your butt, lips brushing on your neck, hands sliding your body and lingering on your skin. To the point you wondered how far it would go, and if this dance in between two friends wasnât that innocent anymore.Â
âLetâs get some fresh air,â he says in your ear, looking at you through half lidded eyes. Satoru felt like he would snap at any moment and surely act on his needs and wants. He tried to keep a cool head, but the way your body danced so tantalizingly against him for the past 20 minutes made him grow needy and impatient for more. Fuck, a bit more and he would have a massive boner that would be impossible to hide.
You accept, and he brings you with him outside. The cool air wakes up your senses, leaving the dim lights and heavy atmosphere. He leans against the wall, passing his hand in his hair and eyes never stopping to look at you. You were just so clueless of his craving for you that it was infuriating. Why were you so adamant on not seeing all the hints he kept dropping here and there ? Did he have to be more direct ? He never met someone as blind as you before, it was incredible but annoying at the same time.
âYou okay ?â you ask concerned, stepping closer.
âHmm, just got overwhelmed for a second here,â he answers vaguely. He couldnât say he was getting way too drunk of you. Or wait, maybe he should.Â
âYou should have told me, Gojo, we could have-â
âSatoru,â he interrupts you suddenly.Â
âWhat ?â you ask confused.
âSatoru. Stop calling me Gojo, y/n. Call me by my name,â he corrects, taking your hand and making you step closer to him.
âAlright, S⊠hum, Satoru,â it felt weird pronouncing his name that just rolled down your tongue like honey. And damn, Satoru just got blessed by the Gods the moment he heard it finally be pronounced by your pretty voice and lips. He waited for you to call him like that by yourself, but you always kept that invisible barrier, never saying it. He got tired of it. Wanting for you to just say it finally.Â
âYou know, Y/n, Iâm tired of waiting,â he starts to say, thumb caressing your hand up and down. You look at it, heart beating faster and wondering why he was doing that and what he was meaning exactly.
âWaiting for what, Satoru ?â
âYouâre so dense sometimes, y/n. And that makes me mad,â he sighs, blue eyes boring into yours so intensely that it makes your knees falter.
âMad ? I did nothing wrong,â you defend yourself, frowning.
âOh yes, you did,â he whispers, bringing you even closer, his free hand sliding on your cheek and tilting your face to the side.Â
âSatoru-â you start to say, surprised by his proximity.
âY/nâŠâ he cuts you, almost chanting your name like a goddamn prayer before smashing his lips against yours. You open your eyes wide the moment his lips move and he kisses you like a starved man. His hand cradles your face, bringing you intimately closer, his other fingers intertwined with yours. God, he dreamt about kissing you again since the moment he tasted heavens weeks ago.
Your eyes flutter shut, and you let out a moan of surprise. He swallows it, parting your lips to have access to your mouth, tongue caressing yours. Fuck him, you tasted so sweet it was addicting. His hips press against yours, rubbing slightly and making you lose your mind. You answer the kiss, fingers wrapping in his hair and tugging on it to deepen whatever was happening.Â
You couldnât believe your eyes. Heart bursting out of your chest. But Gojo Satoru was kissing you. And it wasnât like the lip balm scene in the bathroom. This, right here, was a real kiss. One of pure pent up passion and craving, a need beyond the Gods. Satoru just wanted to devour you, and you were melting against him. The moment you parted to catch back your breath, he couldnât stop and let you even be away for too long, that he kissed you again, again, and all over again until you lost track of time.
The kiss became messy, burning hot, wanting more. His hand that was on yours, lets it slide under your cloth. You shivered, his fingers cold on your skin. He trails on your thigh, centimeter by centimeter, before he gropes your ass. You moan, and he chuckles as he sucks on your lower lip before starting to kiss down your neck. God, were you dreaming right now ? What was happening was real ?
âYou drove me crazy, y/n, so crazy. Did you realize that ?â he utters against your throat, mouth biting on your skin and you canât help but let out a hiss of both pain and pleasure.
âNot at all-â
âDamn, youâre so clueless. But itâs cute,â he snarls before chuckling slightly, tongue darting to taste your skin, inhaling your bewitching scent at the same time. You didnât know what to answer, still shocked by what was happening. He goes back to kissing you, seeing you wonât say anything else.
But then, some people are heard coming outside. Yet, Satoru doesnât stop. You try to, but he was way too lost in the feeling of finally having you to himself, even if it was for a moment.
âSatoru- wait. People are coming out,â you try to say in between sloppy needy kisses.
âLet them see, thenâ he mutters against your lips.
You feel heat rushing in your lower abdomen, but you come back to your senses and hit the top of his head. He lifts his face, pouting as he massages it.
âOuch, what was that for ?â he whines, trying to kiss you again. But you put your hand against his mouth to stop him.
âPeople are going to see us, I donât want to make it a show,â you warn, trying to calm down your beating heart. Satoru raises his eyebrows, but then he kisses the inside of your hand, grabbing your wrist and looking at you through half lidded eyes.
âLetâs get back inside then,â he muses, giving one last tantalizing kiss on your pulsating point, and drags you behind him.
You follow him, still mind blocked by what happened just now. You pass by people, and Suguru joins Satoru. He still drags you with them, as the black haired male said that he, Shoko, Utahime and their other friends took a table to be able to drink all together. You came, sitting in between Satoru and Suguru, both giving each other a knowing look. Suguru grinned at you, in a way that made you think he knew what happened in between you and Satoru.
The following time spent, Satoru kept his arm around your waist, thumb caressing your skin while talking and joking around. You couldnât help but be lost in thoughts, playing back in your mind the whole kiss, and whatever Satoru said to you. You started to overthink, wondering if it meant anything for him, or if it was just in the heat of the moment. You barely kept up with the conversation, and Gojo noticed it all.
He decided then, without warning, to scoop you in his arms in front of everyone and walk towards the dance floor, avoiding the people around that were moving.
âSatoru, what the hell ?â you exclaim, squirming, before he puts you back down on your feet.
âI wanted to dance with yaâ. Donât you recognize it ? Itâs the song we danced to in your bathroom,â he says, and you blink, once, twice, before realizing. You were so lost in thoughts that you indeed didnât recognize it at all. He really messed up your mind here.
âOh- yeah, youâre right,â you say slightly nervously.
âAh, donât look at me like that, letâs dance !â he grins to ease the atmosphere and calm down your nerves, before twirling you around and not letting you have time to think in anything else rather than following his moves. Against your will, like last time weeks ago, you ended up bewitched, laughing back loudly with him, swinging in his arms.
The lingering touches were still here, and the rest of the night in his company made you wonder if whatever happened outside the bar was just your imagination, or not. Not long after, you barely remember what happened, only that you had fun, then got home, and fell on your bed half asleep like a dead body. Everything after this dance was blurry, aside from the pretty eyes of a certain someone.Â
àȘâ⎠⠌
The next morning, when you woke up, you had a pounding headache. Water, you needed water. You groan, opening your eyes as you stand up from your bed and go to fetch a glass of water in the kitchen. As you walk slowly, still very tired from last night and barely remembering what happened after, you bump into Utahime that greets you.
âHey y/n ! Slept well ?â she asks, taking her bag as Shoko arrives from behind and slides her arm around her waist, kissing her cheek. Right, you remember that Gojo told you they were dating.
âI feel like I slept for days⊠Are you guys going outside ?â you ask in a groggy and sleepy voice, entering the kitchen now and drinking water to calm down your thirst.
âYeah, we go on a date. Iâll sleep at her house so donât wait for me !â exclaims Shoko as she grabs the keys from the table at the entry, putting then her shoes. You wave at them, smiling softly as they kiss before closing the door behind them. You were so caught up in your studies session before, that you only realized now how obvious it was that they were dating.
You decide to go take a shower, feeling sweaty and gross. As you let the warm water roll down your muscles, your mind drifts back to the party, and the whole⊠makeout session with Satoru. You had so much fun, you couldnât deny it. But you couldnât help but feel nervous, wondering what would happen next with Gojo. Was it just like that, with no strings attached, for him ? Did he regret kissing you ? What was he thinking now ? You were sure to not give yourself some high hopes, because why in the first place Gojo Satoru would be interested in more with you, when he made it clear that he didnât do relationships ? And you still didnât feel confident enough at the idea of him being genuinely interested. Yeah, it was maybe better like that. Letâs not get ahead of ourselves.Â
When you step out of the shower, your phone rings on the counter of the sink. You almost gasp when you realize itâs Gojo calling you. Your heart is hammering in your chest, nervous, and shaking hands grabbing the device. Maybe you should answerâŠ
âHello ?â you start, trying to keep your voice steady.
âY/n, I thought you were dead,â the voice of Satoru is cheerful as always, and you feel like nothing of what happened yesterday was real.
âAlmost,â you sigh, walking towards your room after having finished drying yourself.
âHow are you feeling ?â he asks, some teasing in his voice.
âI just took a shower, so better. But yeah⊠tired,â you explain while searching for clean pajamas to wear today. You didnât plan to go out, anyways.
âToo tired to see me ?â he muses, like a tentation. You blink, wondering if he wanted to meet you. If it was the case, you didnât know if you had the courage to face him again.
âWell, not really ?â you chuckle slightly awkwardly.
âPerfect, Iâm in front of your door. Open,â he suddenly says.
âWhat ?â you answer, not believing what he just said.
âIâm here, so open the door,â he repeats.
âOh wait up- Iâm putting some clothes !â you exclaim panicked, starting to rush towards your clean underwear to put it on.
âHey, I wouldnât mind if you greeted me naked,â Satoru jokes. You roll your eyes.
âShut up,â you finish the call and once fully dressed, you walk towards the door.
Fuck, that wasnât good. What will you say ? Will you be able to look at him in the eyes ? That would be too embarrassing ! You try to brace yourself, and after a deep breath, you open the door only to face a Satoru in grey sweatpants and wearing a tight black t-shirt. Holy shit. Why did he have to look hot as hell ?! Now, you tried to not look at his body instead of only his eyes.
âHi,â you say, looking away as you turn around to let him enter.
âWhy arenât you looking at me ?â he directly asks as he closes the door behind him, having no tact. You gulp, and then look briefly at his eyes before continuing to walk.
âWhat are you talking about ? I looked at you,â you shrug nonchalantly.
Satoru grabs your arm and spins you around so you could face him.You felt his burning gaze on your face, and it made you twice nervous.
âDonât ignore me,â he orders you, a slight pout in his voice
âIâm not ignoring you,â you retort, frowning.
âThen look at me,â he brings you closer, demanding. You groan, annoyed, and finally lift your eyes to meet his blue orbs. His pretty face directly reminded you of the hot kisses and very dangerously close dances you both shared. You start to fluster, feeling warm now.
âHere you go. Hey, whatâs going on with you ? You didnât answer my texts either,â he whines, meanwhile his thumb slowly caresses your arm as if it was natural to do so.
âTexts ? I didnât- I was too tired to answer,â you explain, remembering seeing them when you woke up.
âHmmm⊠right,â he whispers, narrowing his eyes as he lets your wrist go. You walk back towards your room, expecting him to follow you, without glancing back.
âWhy are you here ?â you question, trying to sound as casual as possible. You sit on your bed, and Satoru just leans on your doorframe, crossing his arms against his chest and eying you up and down.
âI wanted to come see you, canât I ?â he answers scoffing, as if what you asked was ridiculous. You felt a tension growing in between the two of you, and it made your stomach twist.
âOf course you can,â you reply more softly, slightly lifting your face to look at him.
âY/n, did I do something wrong ?â he asks without waiting, squinting his eyes.
âWhat ? No-â you disagree and open wide your eyes, shaking your head at what he just said.
âDo you regret what happened yesterday ?â he cuts you in mid sentence, stepping towards you slowly.
âUh ? I⊠No. I donât. Why are you asking that ?â you chuckle nervously, looking around at your room as if it suddenly was more interesting. Why were you acting like that ? You take a deep breath, looking back at Satoru that is facing you now.
âYou seem tense. Are you lying to me ?â he questions, both of his hands caging you on the bed on each side of your waist, face right in front of yours.
âIâm not,â you try to seem confident.
âAre you sure ?â he purrs, leaning towards you, minty breath mingling with yours.
âYeah,â you whisper.
âSo if I kiss you right now, you wouldnât mind ?â His lips are brushing against yours.
â... no,â you swallow hard, unable to move, flustered and suddenly just wanting him to kiss you senseless.
âGood,â he grins at your words before stepping back, leaving you breathless and beyond confused.
âWhy didnât you ? What ?â you frown, looking at him as his smile stretches. You suddenly felt like an idiot.
âSo you want to kiss me again ? Didnât take you for a greedy girl,â he taunts, one hand on his hip and eyeing down smugly. You bite your lower lip, pissed now and feeling ashamed.
âSatoru, donât play with me,â you glare at him, and he chuckles. Ah, he longed for that stare again. Here it was, displayed just for him.
âJust answer me, sweetheart,â he continues, tapping his finger against his hip and you canât help but look at his muscular arm, and then at his sweatpants hanging low, before stopping to his pretty pink lips. He angered you, making you be so confused, and pushing you in doing things or saying things you wouldn't usually.
â... Fine. So what. Yes, I want to kiss you ! Whatâs wrong about that ?â you snap, gesturing with your hands.
âEverything,â he drawls, boring his eyes into yours.
âWhat ?! Nothing is wrong ! You are the one that kissed me yesterday ! Why canât I now ?â you retort, pissed, standing up from the bed to face him better.
âI never said that you couldnât,â he shrugged, smiling wider when seeing you getting so worked up.
âBut you make it sound like-â you trail, slightly feeling like you were trapped in this conversation, forced to admit things you never wanted to admit to him because of how embarrassing it would be.
âY/n, the wrong thing here is that you want to kiss me, yet you donât. What ? Are you a pussy ?â he mocks, leaning down to be at your height, making it so it could feel humiliating to you.
âIâm not a pussy,â you answer, clearly angry at him and yet knowing he did it on purpose, but God, it worked.
âThen prove it,â he whispers.
âI fucking hate you,â these are your last words before grabbing him by the collar and smashing your lips against his. He smiles through the kiss, immediately embracing you and wrapping his arms around you while tilting his face to the side to deepen the kiss. You move your lips together, all this pent up frustration getting poured in this intimate moment.
âYou see when you want ?â he murmurs and he pushes you down on the mattress, climbing on top of you before kissing you back, tongues caressing each other. One of his hands supports him, and he slides his other fingers against your stomach, under your shirt. You shiver head to toes, both because of pleasure but panic too.
You wanted this, knowing it would lead to something more. But you were scared too. Scared that once you will surely sleep with him, he would leave you and it would stop here, being treated like a one night stand and nothing like you wished. Satoru directly senses the tension in your muscles and posture, slowly smoothing you as he kisses your neck.
âRelaxâŠâ
âSatoru,â you pronounce his name, your voice holding more emotions than you wanted. He looks up at you in the eyes, and tenderly, his hand caresses your cheek.
âYou donât want this, y/n ?â he asks more softly, slightly frowning.
âI do, itâs justâŠâ
âI wonât force you into anything you donât want,â he directly says firmly, to make sure you would understand the depths of his words. You bite the inside of your cheek.
âSatoru, Iâm sorry but, I donât want to be just a one night stand, or sleeping like that without feelings. Itâs not what I want with you, so letâs stop before itâs too late,â you finally admit, looking away ashamed. You were bracing yourself for whatever answer he would give you, hoping it wouldnât hurt too much.
âY/n, who talked about no feelings ? I have feelings for you, and I donât want it to be a one time thing. I thought I made it clear already, Iâm not⊠using you or anything,â he whispers, his face betraying how hurt he is by your words, and his hand on your cheek tightens slightly.
âBut- you said you donât do relationships,â you whisper, somewhat feeling guilty.
âYou said that too.â
âBut Iâm talking about you right now, Satoru. You said relationships werenât for you, and with all these rumors going around⊠I really thought you wanted no strings attached and just did all this for fun and nothing more,â you retort, shaking your head.
âThe rumors ? Look, y/n, I donât know what rumors you heard about me, but I donât care. I know what I said, and I was wrong. I completely, and utterly fell in love with you. Fuck, thatâs scary to admit. But God, I love you, I truly do. Everything about you made me fall for you a little bit more each day. So no, me kissing you, me wanting this⊠is not just for âfunâ, itâs because itâs you,â he finally admits, cheeks turning red as he looks into your eyes in hope of pouring all his feelings into your soul, to make you see how sincere and vulnerable he was right now.
âWhat ? You love me ? Me ??â you exclaim in disbelief.
âYes, you. How can I say this without sounding creepy⊠Ugh. Iâm not very good with all this, but Iâm trying. Alright. Since Shoko talked about her new âroomateâ, I was directly intrigued. She showed me pictures, and my first thought was how pretty you looked. And then she brought the cookies you made⊠You know I have a sweet tooth. When Shoko proposed to Suguru and me to come hang out at her house, I was excited to finally see you in real life. And since the day we officially met, I kept falling for you. I thought it was obvious, I was always flirting and hitting on you, but you kept brushing it off. I was serious all along, really. I know you see me as someone immature that never stops joking around, and yes, I am. But I swear, my feelings are no jokeâŠâ he explains, before chuckling awkwardly and passing his hand in his hair, âWow, I talked a lot, sorry, ahah,â he finishes, looking at you embarrassed. And you are flabbergasted, mouth half open from shock. You swallow your saliva before gathering your thoughts.
âNo, no, donât apologize. Itâs... I am the one being sorry. I truly thought that someone like you would never be really interested in someone like me. I know itâs just my insecurities talking. But, itâs hard to believe it sometimes, you know ?â
âSomeone like you ? You mean an angel ? A Goddess ? The love of my life ? My future wife ? My muffin cake ?â he says half jokingly half seriously, trying to make you smile. And here you were, chuckling slightly at his attempt of lightening the heavy mood.
âSatoru⊠donât be dumb,â you whisper, while his thumb caresses your cheek tenderly, before softly pecking your lips without warning. You fluster at his gesture. It looked so natural.
âUh-uh. Iâm for real ! Come on baby, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen and Iâm being serious. Youâre perfect the way you are, and yours truly is here to show you the truth about yourself,â he ends his sentence by kissing your lips more passionately this time.Â
You couldnât believe it. Gojo Satoru was in love with you. And you both were kissing, intimately, on your bed, after his confession that you never in a billion years expected to receive aside from in your dreams. His fingers slide back on your stomach, and his tongue plays with yours as he puts his knee in between your soft thighs right against your core.
You let out a moan of surprise, and his thumb comes to gently touch the bottom of your breast, before grabbing it in his hand and kneeling the fat with care.
âSo soft, youâre so perfect,â he compliments you, and that makes you feel gradually more at ease. His lips stay on yours, playing with your nipple that hardens in between his fingers. Your breaths are becoming ragged, and he takes off your shirt inch by inch. The moment you are half naked, you feel the coldness of the room in dark contrast from the warmth of your bodies. You shiver under his burning gaze, and Satoru licks his lips.
âYouâre too pretty, I canât believe my eyes,â he utters, and his lips trail down your neck in wet kisses before sucking on your breast. You let out a noise of satisfaction at his hot tongue licking your nipples, his knee still grinding softly against your clothed cunt. His fingers slowly approach your shorts and caress your inner thighs before teasing at the edge of the tissue.
âCan I ?â he asks, and you nod, eager to feel his touch. His digits go under your shorts, and touch the wet patch of your panties. He grins, clearly smugly, biting softly on your right nipple. His middle finger then presses on your clit, making you jolt, going on a circular motion.
âYouâre so wet and I didnât even go down all the way. How cute,â he teases, and you tug on his hair to make him shut up. He lets out a laugh, and surprises you by finally slipping his hand inside your panties, sliding down your dripping folds. His thumb goes to relieve your poor clit, while another finger caresses your entrance and carefully goes in. Your toes curl and you breathe faster, moaning.
âSo so cute,â he whispers to himself, shamelessly staring at your facial expressions, loving the way your mouth parts when his digit curls inside you and hits your G-spot. He sucks on your neck, marking you up and inhaling your scent before letting his fingers move faster. He notices how your thighs start to shake every time he teases your sweet spot, and once he feels itâs enough, he slides another finger, thumb still caressing your clit.
He kisses you back, drinking your whimpers and ragged exhales, already drunk of your body when he barely tasted you. Talking about tasting, he was dying to see and lick your juices. With one hand, he gets rid of your shorts and panties, while the other is still bullying your insides. He moans when he sees your glistering cunt, all wet from pleasure, and he was just imagining himself sinking in between your thighs. He goes faster, until he brings you to the edge and makes you cum all over his hand. His lips are on yours all the way, while you are shaking and trying to gain back a normal level of consciousness. Once you ride down your high, Satoru brings to his face his dripping fingers.
âAh⊠that would be a waste, donât you think ?â he coos, and you look so embarrassed, eyes wide open.
âSatoru, itâs not-â
âShee, easy. You know I have a sweet tooth,â he stops before sucking on his own digits, eyes almost rolling down at how tasty you are.
âFuck, so sweet,â he moans, and you look at him through half lidded eyes. He made you feel so good, and you just wanted to make him feel good as well. You take all the courage you need, before kissing him back and tasting yourself. You slide your hands down his torso, caressing his abs through his slutty shirt, excited already. Slight hesitantly, your hand goes down his v-line before caressing his hard dick through his grey sweatpants. Satoru lets out a pleasured hiss, biting your lower lip.
âY/n, pretty, if you go down here I donât know if I will be able to keep it slow with you,â he says in between ragged breaths while you continue to caress his throbbing dick.Â
âI want to please you too,â you answer, looking at him in the eyes, sliding your hand in his boxer and taking in your hand his warm cock. Shit, you did it. You canât believe it. But you donât waste any time, and slowly your hand goes up and down, staring at the way he bobs his head backwards and how his adam apple moves.
âFuuuuck,â he groans, hair falling over his lashes as his eyes are glossy from pleasure. You continue, faster. You notice all the precum on his tip, and you didnât know from where all this confidence came, but you went down on your knees. Satoru opens his eyes wide.
âHey, sweetheart, no need to-â he cuts himself in a short breath as your sweet mouth kisses and gives a kitten lick on his tip. He swore if he didnât have some self restraint, he would have cum all over your face.
âHoly shit,â he hisses, and you slowly use both of your hands and your mouth as you start to suck. His fingers go on your head, helping you in the movement, and his legs get more on a manspread. The scene was to die for : you, on your knees, in between his thighs, sucking his dick while Satoru looked like he was on cloud nine, flushed cheeks, lips parted and moaning. He takes off his shirt in one go and throws it on the side, his hands caressing you.
âDoing so good for me- yeah, just like that, fuck,â he babbles, and you continue up and down, following his lead. When he feels he is about to cum, he suddenly stops you and you look up at him surprised. He lifts you up and pins you on the bed, making you gasp.Â
âSorry sweetie,â he whispers, kissing you, and then he slowly starts to open your thighs. You become self conscious, and try to close them. But the hands of Satoru are strong enough, and he gently pry them open back.
âDonât be embarrassed, y/n, I already saw it all earlier,â he teases tenderly, before lifting your leg and kissing the inside with passion.
âI swear Iâm trying to stay sane, but Iâm going crazy at how hot you are, y/n. If it was only for me, I would have brought you to pound town starting the second we kissed yesterday,â he admits, biting your thigh before getting settled against your cunt. You canât help but laugh slightly at him saying âpound townâ, yet you canât help but feel yourself grow hotter and hotter at his words.
âWe were on public, so-â
âYou think I cared about that ?â he stops you, eyes more serious than usual.
âKnowing how shameless you are, no,â you tease, and he grins back.
âHmmm, you know me so well. I should reward you for that, what do you think ?â he taps his dick against your wet clit, and you shiver, back arching in response.
âYeah⊠Do you have a condom ?â you ask, going on your elbows to look at it better.
âIn the pocket of my sweatpants,â he answers nonchalantly as he takes the object out of his pocket like he said. He gives you the smile of a winner.
âDonât tell me you brought it here knowing we would fuck ?!â you exclaim, and he makes you calm down as he rubs his dick against your cunt, you moan slightly.
âUh⊠well, yeah ? Hey ! Donât look at me like that ! And I wouldnât call it âfuckâ, but âmake loveâ, okay ? And it was just in case, look, I did well,â he defends himself, opening it before slowly rolling down the condom around his cock. It was, to say the least, big. Would it even enter ? He would stretch you out so much !Â
âWhat ? Should I call you a good boy for thinking about it ?â you snarl, using your nervousness as a way to be sassy.
âIâm the one doing the praising here, baby,â he corrects, kissing your lips to ease your mind and grabbing your hips to bring you towards him. He slowly smudges your juice over his dick, before softly, and very very gently, entering you.
Your breath gets ragged, and he whispers words of praise in your ear as he pampers you of kisses. Fuck, Satoru thought that he could die in your pussy. And he hated that the condom was stopping him from feeling it well and good, wanting it to be skin to skin, but safety first. His thoughts started to drift that if he managed to make you his wife and future mother of his children, he could have all the excuses of hitting it raw. But that was a question for another time.
âSo tight,â he mutters, kissing your forehead before finally hitting his hips all the way. You both take a deep breath, and you arch your back. You let out a âfuckâ, and Satoru starts to move his hips. One of his hands comes to grab both of your wrists and pin them over your head, fingers tightening around it while slamming his dick inside your cunt. He lifts himself slightly to rub against your G spot, and you keep moaning more and more of pleasure.
Satoru kisses you passionately, his free hand cradling your head to bring you impossibly closer. The pleasure was so good it made your head spin, forgetting everything around you, time, reality, aside from Satoru. His smell, his skin against yours, his kisses, his tongue, his hands, his words of praise and love, everything, everything but only him.Â
He switches on the side when he realizes he might cum again. He makes you straddle him on top, and he puts his hands on your waist to stabilize you. You sink back on his cock.
âCome on pretty girl, move for me, âknow you can do it, yeah ?â he asks, grinning at you while licking his lips. He makes you grind softly, and then you start to move up and down, each time falling back on his hips and feeling his dick all the way your insides. Your breast bounces at each thrust, and you try to go faster while he keeps you straight.
âDoing so well, yeah, you can do it,â he praises you to continue, kissing you tits before licking them. His hands grab your ass and his fingers dig into the soft flesh, partying them while jerking slightly his hips to dig his dick deeper inside you.
âHey, donât get tired on me, baby,â he coos when he notices your fucked out face, slowying down without realizing.Â
âWant me to do it for you ?â he asks, and you nod, moaning as you let your head fall backwards. He takes the opportunity to kiss the hollow of your throat.
âAhh, poor y/n is too exhausted, how sweet⊠What would you do without me, uh ?â he chuckles, which vibrates against your skin. You glare at him, but he doesnât let you answer as he smashes his lips against yours.
âRaise a bit your hips⊠yeah, just like that y/n,â he commands, and when you do so, he suddenly brings you strongly down, and you choke on a strangled moan of pleasure.
He slams his hips, hammering inside your dripping cunt. The pleasure gets suddenly more intense, and you feel like it wouldnât take you long before cumming. Satoru feels the same, like a possession controlling him, wanting more and more.
âI love you, y/n, fuck- so⊠damn much⊠and, and I donât say that words easily, so, ahhh⊠you better believe me-â he struggles to pronounce as he gets pussy drunk, cursing in between groans of utter pleasure at the feeling of your walls squeezing his cock.
âI love you too,â you whimper in a desperate way, at the brink of orgasm. When Satoru hears you saying these words, the ones he dreamt of receiving from you, he bursts inside the condom, feeling like he ascended Heavens.
You cum right after, and fall back on him. Satoru wraps his arms around your back to cradle you against his chest, kissing your sweaty forehead. He catches back his breath, face and tip of the ears red.
âYou did amazing,â he whispers, kissing your cheek and then your lips.
You answer the kiss lazily, feeling so tired. He gently lifts your hips, taking off his cock and then the condom. He makes you sit back down on his thighs, and he throws the used rubber inside the bean of your room. He smiles when it lands successfully. He looks back at you, stars in his eyes.
âYou canât deny that we are the perfect match now, hmm ?â he whispers in the intimacy of the moment, smiling at you. You chuckle slightly, shaking your head before dropping it back down in the crook of his neck.
âYouâre right, Satoru. I have to admit defeat,â you answer.
âAtta girl,â he muses, and then he suddenly scoops you in his arms, making you gasp. He kisses your forehead again, and gives you a cheeky grin before walking towards the bathroom.
âNow letâs get you cleaned, yeah ?â he proposes, and you caress the nape of his neck.
âI can do it myself,â you say in a soft voice.
âNever, Iâll do it. Donât you know what aftercare is ?â he scoffs offended, pouting.
âYes I know, thank you very much,â you roll your eyes as he opens the door of the bathroom with his feet.
âReally ? Here I thought you were a bit dumb here,â he jokes, looking away to tease you. You pinch the skin of his nape.
âYou are the one that is dumb,â you tease back.
âIâm not the one that got fucked dumb,â Satoru adds, putting you down softly on the edge of the bath.
âOh, shut up,â you get embarrassed and nudge him, which only results in making him laugh.
âBut you love me for my sass,â he coos, patting your head.
âYes, I do,â you answer in a softer tone, and smile at him. He smiles in return.
âSo, can I call you muffin cake like in Shrek ?â Satoru asks batting his lashes.
âNo.â
The first time you met Satoru was rather embarrassing. But who cares, anyway. Maybe you were made for him. And yes, Satoru wasnât out of your league. Because here he was, so in love with someone like you. Yes, you, someone amazing, and he promised that he would keep repeating it. From now, to his last breath.Â
THE ENDÂ
#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo fluff#gojo satoru#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen#gojo x you#x reader#jjk#gojo angst#shokohime#shoko ieiri#geto suguru#jjk fluff#long fic#jjk smut#jjk au
2K notes
·
View notes